creatures of water bread and wine in the Sacraments but acknowledge all inward grace to proceede from God his blessing and institution so we promise vnto our selues on the Lord his day a greater blessing not for any thing in the day it selfe but by reason of God his owne ordinance and promise of a blessing to the same And as we denie not a blessing from the Lord on priuate prayer reading and conference but acknowledge a greater blessing to be due euen by the Lord his owne promise to these exercises publike in cōparison of the other so wee denie not the grace of God to be vpon those houres redeemed from our outward callings and consecrated to the Lord but confesse a more speciall blessing from God to belong to that whole day which the Lord hath taken vp to himselfe alone and that for his owne promise sake vnto all them which come with simple hearts to obey his holy commaundement Now hauing gone through these reasons which proue the Sabbath day to be morall and that this commaundement is no lesse to be obserued than the other nine before we enter into the exposition of the law it selfe it shal be cōuenient to meet with such reasons as some men bring to preludice the trueth of that which hath beene alreadie spoken which being done by God his grace we will come to the other The reasons against the Sabbath may briefely be reduced into such as either seeme to be drawne out of the expresse words of the Scriptures or else by some consequence to be gathered from the Scriptures The arguments borrowed from the written word are either out of the olde Testament or out of the new they which are contained in the olde are taken either out of the lawe or out of the Prophets Out of the lawe they make much a doe about that which is written Exod. 31. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. where the Lord faith this vnto Moses Speake thou vnto the children of Israel and say Notwithstanding keepe ye my Sabbaths for it is a signe betweene me and you in your generations that ye may know that I the Lord doe sanctifie you Ye shall therefore keepe the Sabbath for it is holy vnto you he that defileth it shall die the death therefore whosoeuer worketh therein the same person shall be euen cut off from among his people Sixe daies shall men worke but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the holy rest to the Lord whosoeuer doth any worke on the Sabbath day shall die the death Wherefore the children of Israel shall keepe the Sabbath that they may obserue the rest throughout their generations for an euerlasting couenant It is a signe betweene me and the children of Israel for euer for in sixe daies the Lord made the heauen and the earth and in the seuenth day hee ceased and rested Out of these words they snatch these three reasons First they triumph before the conquest and say it is manifest that it is a signe and therefore as they please to conclude it is a figure True it is that it is here called a signe vers 13. as also Ezech. 20. 12 it is plaine howbeit this is no good reason that seeing the Sabbath is a signe therefore it is a figure or shadowe For although euery figure and shadowe be a signe yet euery signe is not a figure or shadow A figure foresheweth a trueth afterwards to be reuealed a shadow betokeneth a bodie hereafter to be exhibited but a signe as it doth sometimes signifie a thing afterwards to be looked for so it doth sometimes assure vs of a thing alreadie performed The figure ceaseth when the trueth commeth there is no vse of the shadow when the body is present but the signe and the thing signified may be ioyned together and both of them serue for a present vse Againe they gather out of the 16. verse of the chapter which we haue in hand where it is said The children of Israel shall keepe the Sabbath that they may obserue the rest through their generations for an euerlasting couenant that because the Sabbath of God is his couenant for euer that is vntill Christ it is ceremoniall True it is that the lawe admitteth this phrase of speech sundrie times to say for euer that is vntill Christ in whom al things are fulfilled But we must obserue this general rule as our guide when we will know what figures and ceremonies end in Christ and what morall precepts belong vnto vs. When a thing is vrged to the Iewes and hath a peculiar reason made properly to the Iewe and appertaineth nothing to the Christian then as it begunne with the Iewes as they were Iewes it ceased with the Iewes but when the reason of the thing vrged is not peculiar to the Iewes but also belongeth to the Christians then the thing commanded is not proper to the Iew but common to the Iew and Gentile Wherefore let vs square out the reason by the line of this generall rule It is here added v. 17. For in six daies the Lord made the heauen and the earth and in the seuenth day he ceased and rested Where if it had beene said they shall obserue the rest for an euerlasting couenant because they were brought out of Egypt I would haue graunted it to haue beene peculiar to the Iewes but seeing this is the reason the Lord rested which is common not to the posteritie of Abraham alone but to the whole posteritie of Adam the commaundement must be granted generall both to Iew and Gentile For it is a common instruction to all men in all ages to labour six daies wherein the Lord made the heauen and the earth and to cease from labour the seuenth day because in it the Lord rested The plaine sense then of this place is briefly this as if the Lord should say I made this law in the beginning of the world and it shall last to the end of the world I made it to Adam the father of all generations and it shall endure to the last of all his posteritie from generation to generation I made this law to ease my selfe after my great paines taken in the creating of the world in sixe daies and you shall keepe it to ease your mindes which are fraught with many distractions by reason of your ordinarie callings in those daies Neither would I haue any to thinke that the Lord had neede of any refreshing who being infinite cannot be subiect to distractions or wearines but we must know that where the Lord is said that he refreshed himselfe by taking view of his creatures he commendeth his loue to vs ward in shewing rather what ought to be in vs than what was in him For such alacritie and diligence should we vse in our callings as we should be glad when the Lords day commeth that in it we shall recouer our selues and ease our mindes of those distractions which burthen vs in our outward calling and so
worship him on the Sabbath onely but also in the other sixe daies it should be lawfull for them to haue holy assemblies and Christian meetings which though they now should doe but in part by reason of their ordinarie calling hereafter they should doe it both continually and perfectly in the kingdome of heauen Which thing was performed euen of the Apostles who although they obserued one solemne day yet had they their godly assemblies for holy exercises on other daies also True it is that the Family of loue pretends a shew of the kingdome of God in this life by rising from sinne saying that we here sit in heauenly places But the scriptures in this case speake of the begining not of the consummation of God his children in glorie For in this life we possesse but in hope that which perfectly we shall enioy We be here admitted but into the entrie of this kingdome we here take vp our hold we receiue our deedes our lease and euidence are giuen vs in this world to assure vs that hereafter we shal haue the full fruition perfect possession Wherefore another Prophet saith Ierem. 31. 33. 34. This shall be the couenant that I shall make with the house of Israel After those daies saith the Lord I will put my law in their inward parts c. 34. And they shall teach no more euery man his neighbour and euery man his brother saying I know the Lord for they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest saith the Lord. Where we may see that though the full accomplishment of our glorie and knowledge is in heauen yet true it is that here it is begun and shall be finished hereafter when we shall perfectly know God whom now we know but in part and as it were in a mirrour For euery one as it is Hebr. 5. 12. concerning these times should be able through God his spirit to teach others according to that calling wherein the Lord hath placed him And as that place reacheth not that all should be Doctors but that there should be knowledge in all though in greater measure in some so our Prophet meaneth not that euery day should be a Sabbath but that Christians in euery day of the weeke should prouide for the worship of God in some measure though more fully and more solemnely on the Sabbath So we see the force of this to be in the way of a comparison that Christians should not satisfie themselues concerning the worship of God with the Sabbath but that also as their calling would permit they should worship from Sabbath to Sabbath As for the second answere to proue against the maintainers of a continuall Sabbath that this place is meant of the Church triumphant and not of the Church militant it shall easily appeare if we consider diligently what goeth before what commeth after which rule is worthilie to be followed in sifting out the true sense of the places in the Scriptures Now in the verse going before mention is made of the new heauens and the new earth whereby he meaneth not the first appearing of Christ in humilitie but his second comming in glorie as may appeare 2. Pet. 3. 13. where the Apostle repeateth the same words saying We looke for new heâ—uens and a new earth according to his promise wherein dwelleth righteousnesse Surely if the Prophet had meant this to haue beene in Christ his comming in the flesh it is most like it should haue beene in the flourishing estate of the Church and glorious times of the Apostles but that it was not so it is manifest by the Apostle his owne words We looke for new heauens c. In the verse following the Prophet speaketh of the worme that shall not die and of the fire that shall not be quenched which vndoubtedly is vnderstood of the hels whereinto the wicked shall be cast at the last iudgement day as may be gathered by our Sauiour Christ his words Mark 9. 43. 44. where he maketh mention of hell Where the worme dyeth not and the fire neuer goeth out Wherefore by the premises and sequele we conclude with the learned that the Sabbath here mentioned must be kept in the kingdome of heauen And therefore their continuall Sabbath which they should haue in this life is a deuise of their owne braine and not gathered out of this place And thus much of the reasons which seemed to proue the Sabbath ceremoniall taken out of the prescript words of the olde Testament As for that which we alleadged out of Ezechiel chap. 20. it is alreadie answered sufficiently in confuting their first reason which was drawne out of Exod. 32. Now it remaineth in like manner to consider of their arguments which they take out of the new Testament and that either out of the historie of Christ or from the writings of his holy Apostles And because the foure Euangelists agree in one harmonie we will briefly reduce all their reasons into one or two principall places namely Matth. 12. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Marke 2. 27. In Matth. 12. it is said At that time Iesus went on a Sabbath day through the corne and his Disciples were hungry and began to plucke the eare of corne and to eate 2. And when the Pharisies saw it they said vnto him Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawfull to do vpon the Sabbath 3. But he said vnto them Haue ye not heard what Dauid did when he was an hungred and they that were with him 4. How he entred into the house of God and eate the shewe bread which was not lawfull for him to eate neither for them which were with him but onely for the Priests 5. Or haue yee not read in the Law how that on the Sabbath dayes the Priests in the Temple brake the Sabbath and are blamelesse 6. But I say vnto you that here is one greater than the Temple 7. Wherefore if yee knew what this is I will haue mercie and not sacrifice ye would not haue condemned the innocents 8. For the sonne of man is Lord euen of the Sabbath The occasion of this doctrine of Christ is that he going abroad to preach with his Disciples they for huÌ„ger pulled the eares of corne Hereof arose by the Pharises this Controuersie who accused the Disciples for trauelling on the Sabbath day as though they had done a worke on the Sabbath which was not lawfull to de done because the Law said that no man should trauaile on that day Our Sauiour Christ hearing this accusation defendeth his Disciples whereof some conclude that our Sauiour here abrogated the Sabbath But what could they haue forged more vntrue For if as they say he now had abrogated the Sabbath then our Sauior Christ did not obey euery part of the ceremonies vnto death which to affirme let them tell the danger of it Nay rather according to the iudgement of the better learned we affirme that Christ is so farre off
being come to put away figures all that maintained such daies moneths and times which the Iewes obserued as they were Iewes should obscure Christ. The Iewes had their solemne assemblies and conuocations Leuit. 23. 2. certaine times in the yeere the first and last dayes whereof they kept as Sabbaths to the Lord of which Paul here speaketh and therfore he saith ye obserue Sabbaths he saith not a Sabbath for which assuredly he is not here grieued with them For Paul had planted this day among them as appeareth 1. Corin. 16. 1. Concerning the gathering for the Saints as I haue ordained in the Churches of Galatia so doe ye also Where we may see that ancient custome of the Primitiue Church which was that after the word read for the space of an houre after the â—â—â—mon ended and the Sacraments administred many did vse to giue not of constraint but of good will to the poore Now seeing he had appointed the Lords day in Galatia it is not like that hee would so sharply haue reprehended them for his owne ordinance as to say vnto them that he feared their backsliding from the trueth by it but rather of those Iewish holie daies which being peculiar vnto the Iewes had their beginning and their ending with them And if wee say that that day should not be kept for a ceremonie but some other that were not to abrogate but to change the ceremonie as he that stripping himselfe of one sort of clothing and for pride inuesteth himselfe with a new sute putteth not away but chaungeth his pride or as hee that of a filthie lecher is become a couetous miser riddeth not himselfe from sinne but changeth from one sute of sinne whereof he is weary to some other The Papists therefore though they haue not the same daies yet hauing newe daies in their stead haue not abrogated but altered Iudaisme Iustinus Martyr affirmeth that they had no holy day but one in the Primitiue Church He speaketh then flatly against the ceremonies which by the eternitie and perfection of Christ his sacrifice are abolished Heb. 9 and 10 Our first father Abraham when hee beleeued receiued circumcision as the seale of his faith to which Baptisme is subrogated vnto Christians The particular signe that appertained to the posteritie of Abraham is gone but the water in Baptisme doth appertaine to all in a generall equitie Likewise as the Sabbath did put them in minde of their deliuerance it is gone but as by it we remember Christ his resurrection wee retaine it To conclude the Apostle meaneth not in this place that Sabbath but those holy daies of the Iewes which being the beginning and ending the first day and last day of their feasts were Sabbaths The third reason Coloss. 2. 16. Let no man condemne you in meate and drinke or in respect of an holy day or of the new moone or of the Sabbath daiâ—s 17. Which are but a shadow of things to come but the bodie is in Christ. This is also vnderstoode of the Iewish distinguishing of meates and daies For the Colossians were troubled with false Apostles as were the Galathians And what is the reason that they were so encombred with Iewish obseruations Forsooth the religion of Christians which rather consisteth of pure simplicitie than pompous solemnitie hath but the word barely preached the Sacraments without vaine shewes administred prayers in humilitie offered and therefore it seemeth not so polished so glorious and so garnished as the Iewish religion which did drawe the greater part of men after it Thus our fathers seeing the Iewish religion so vernished and the Gentiles religion so pompous and Christian religion ful of simplicitie drew the Gentiles from the simplicitie of Christianisme and brought in this heape of ceremonies Wherefore here Paul telleth them that these things were but instructions for a time and pedagogical and therefore did not so appertaine vnto them as they should neede to trouble their consciences about them though they obserued them not Let no man condemne you saith the Apostle in such Iewish ceremonies as for the not obseruing of them they should count you no Christians Heere is the same drift of the matter which was of the former here the Apostle descendeth from generals to particulars there he ascendeth from particulars to generals Let no man condemne you in respect of an holy day which was an octonarie for eight dayes long did the feasts of the Iewes last or of the Sabbath daies hee saith not of the Sabbath for hee meaneth those Sabbaths which were appertenances of the former holy daies not that holy Sabbath which was common to the â—ewes with all other the people of God And whereas in the former part of the verse it is said Let no man condemne you in meate and drinke hee sheweth that the Iewes had certaine beasts and birds vncleane and drink-offerings which were forbidden them howbeit vnto Christians all things are pure But some will say what neede wee now to fast who will censure vs I answere the Lord himselfe For albeit wee that are Christians are not to bee charged as the Iewes were with one speciall day yet as the Iewes with all God his people did humble themselues before the Lord either for the remouing of some iudgement which presently did lie vpon them or for the preuenting of some perils which were towards them or for the obtaining of some grace which they wanted and yet without all obseruations of daies so wee must ioyne with them And therefore whosoeuer refuseth the exercise of humbling either priuately or publikely the same is to bee controlled by the word If any bee commaunded publikely by the Magistrate whether the cause be iust or not iust wee are to obey if the cause bee iust it is not the commaundement of the Magistrate but of God and who so breaketh this is surely to be condemned The similitude here annexed of the Apostle is very fit for as the skilfull painter first portraiteth and then painteth with fresh and liuely colours that which before more rudely and obscurely hee did frame and fashion with a blacke coale so these rudiments more darkely did represent that which now is liuely described vnto vs the truth of all things in Christ. The bodie is Christ as if hee should say yee haue receiued Christ and the things which he hath prescribed and though yee haue not the Sabbaths and holy daies of the Iewes yet haue yee the true Sabbath pure holy day which Christ hath left vnto you Here then the Apostle is so farre from abrogating of the Sabbath that hee maketh no mention nor includeth any meaning thereof in these words And thus much for the reasons which they thinke they haue gotten out of the epistles of Saint Paul Now let vs consider of that place which is in the epistle to the Hebrues chap 4 verse 3. For wee which haue beleeued doe enter into rest as he saide to the other As I haue sworne in my wrath If they
children of God Why therefore shouldest thou lay before thee the difficulties of ouercomming Sathan that thou shouldest therefore despaire in the mercies of God Why should any of vs thinke that wee are not able to ouercome our owne lusts when Christ Iesus standeth for vs and fighteth with vs when his Angels pitch their tents round about vs and the spirit of God is powerfull in vs and the word of God maketh for vs. Now seeing thou hast the Word which is of power to saue thy life and seeing thou hast the seales of Gods mercies Water Bread and Wine which are more sure seales of Gods fauour than the obligations and bonds of any Priaces seeing thou art so fenced in on euery side bee not discouraged by the mightie power of thine enemies but abide the brunt a little and desire the Lord to increase thy faith and no doubt thou shalt be a conquerour and triumph ouer all thine enemies Let vs bethinke vs of our charges and costs being certainly perswaded by whom in whom through whom we shall be more than conquerours that so we runne not away at the first Let vs beleeue and it shall be vnto vs according to our faith and if wee cannot beleeue let vs pray with the man in the Gospell Lord helpe our vnbeliefe FINIS THE TENTH SERMON PREACHED ON PART OF the 44. verse of the 13 Chapter according to Saint Matthew MATTH 13. vers 44. Againe the kingdome of heauen is like vnto a treasure hid in the fielde which when a man hath found he hideth it and for ioy thereof departeth and selleth all that hee hath and buyeth that field HAuing spoken of this verse before my purpose is not to vse any long repetition of that which was deliuerâ—â— â—n effect this â—ath been before shewed namely that the price of our saluation here called the kingdom of God â—s so excellent that it is resembled vnto a treasure which howsoeuer it is hid from the reprobate and those that bee of this world yet it is manifest and reuealed vnto the children of God who finde it and when they haue found it hide it fearing least they should lose it againe the finding whereof breedeth such ioy in their hearts that they will willingly part from all things that they haue so that they may enioy this treasure and therefore it is saide that the man hauing found this treasure departeth and withdraweth himselfe Where we haue shewed that many for want of this withdrawing themselues or premeditation not considering what the price of this treasure is nor what paines and labour he is to take which enioyeth it after they haue once begun and entred into this course which leadeth vnto eternall life not being able to continue therein doe with the vnskilfull builder not forecasting what the building will cost and with the vnwise King hauing begun warre and not able to go through there with leaue off vnto their great shame and reproch And here we haue shewed that no man can sell all that he hath to buy this treasure before hee haue throughly considered and deeply â—ayed what the thing itselfe is and what losse and perill he is to sustaine before he can attaine thereunto And heere leaâ—â— that any should be discouraged from selling that which he hath to buy this treasure I shewed the remedies and helpes which further vs therein For howsoeuer this treasure is chargeable yet the cost is Christs and how laborious soeuer it is yet Christ haâ—h taken sufficient paines in obtaining it for all those that put their trust in him And although the perils and dangers be great yet in our Lord Iesus they are all ouercome After that a man hath premeditated the charges paines and perils which hee is to sustaine in buying this treasure then he commeth to a ful resolution and he selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field In this word selleth there is much matter contained where we ought to giue more diligent attention thereunto The things in generall which are to be sold before this field be bought are either of their owne nature euill and in themselues simply sinfull or else such as are sinfull in respect of circumstances those which of themselues are simply sinfull are of two sorts either grosse outward sins or else the inward corruption of our corrupt nature Concerning the former to wit grosse outward they must bee parted withall and sold for this saying is true both in religion and in manners No man can serue two masters c. If Baal be God then we must follow him we must not be luke-warme hot cold for such the Lord spueth out of his mouth Wherefore we cannot serue God the world for there is such a contrarietie and a fight betweene them that vntill we reiect forsake the world we can neither serue God aright nor yet attaine to the fruition of this treasure In these words He selleth all that he hath there are three things to be considered First that sinnes must be sold and not changed Secondly sinnes must be sold all and not some Thirdly they must be sold for euer and not for a season As touching the first we see many that doe not so much sell their sinnes as make an exchange of them for many in the time of Poperie had in estimation the Pope and that religion of Antichrist which now professing the Gospell doe neglect and contemne it heretofore the paines of that fained Purgatorie were feared of many but now men are not afraide of the torments of hell which are most sure heretofore men prayed in an vnknowne tongue not vnderstanding what they said but now they will not pray in a knowne tongue knowing what they say before men prayed for the dead now they will not pray for them which are aliue before men vsed long and continuall prayer now either they pray not at all or they are so short and soone wearie as it seemeth they receiue no grace thereby before many Sacraments which were no Sacraments were much accounted of now there are but two and those are true Sacraments and yet they are neglected heretofore men fasted very often and that very scrupulously insomuch that they did rather offend in fasting too much thaÌ„ too litle but now a Christian fast publikely appointed is rather oppugned than receiued and a priuate fast is not knowne amongst Christians Before there were many and superstitious holy daies receiued now the onely Sabbath of the Lord is prophaned the diuell or at the least not God that day is serued Before men confessed their sins vnto euery hedge priest now men haue left confession of their sinnes vnto their brethren chusing rather to murther themselues than to acknowledge their faults one to another as the Apostle Iames willeth they should Yea men are so farre from this that they will rather by periurie and briberie cleere and purge themselues than make their sinnes knowne and so satisfie the congregation
necessarie vse whereof we shall more plainely perceiue if wee doe wisely consider either the lamentable inconueniences which accompanie the want of the pure vnderstanding thereof or the manifold commodities which ensue the right embracing of the same The inconueniences are partly to be obserued in the wicked and partly to be noted in the children of God In the wicked who either are seduced by false doctrine or else which are carelesse of true doctrine They that are deceiued by false religion be either Papists on the one side the Families of loue with such like heretikes on the other side whereof the one that is the Papists make the Sabbath day but an ordinance and ceremonie of the Church and therefore obserue it but as a thing taken vp and retained by the Church of Rome as also they do many other holie daies in the yeere The other seeing no further into it than as it is an ordinance and ceremonie and thinking it to containe nothing morall crie out against it as willing to haue it wholie abrogated seeing all ceremonies haue had their end in Christ alleadging though nothing to the purpose that God is a spirit and will be worshipped in spirit and in truth and therefore the obseruation of a day is nothing auailable to his worship Againe what credit it hath in them that are carelesse of religion all men may see Tush say these men the Sabbath is too â—ewish and full of superstition and therefore vnto them it is all one with other common holie daies sauing that peraduenture they had rather haue it than want it not for any loue of religion but for easing of their flesh and the more in-glutting themselues with carnall pleasure by meanes whereof they make it a day of the world not a day of the Church a time rather dedicated to the pampering of the flesh than sincerely coÌ„secrated to the building vp of the soule and spirit In the children of God otherwise well instructed haue also arisen many scruples concerning this matter how it is ceremonious how it is not which kinde of men keepe the Sabbath not as grosse heretikes and yet not as carefull obseruers by reason that they are not throughly taught in it nor fully perswaded of it Wherefore we may see how needfull this doctrine is yea although we had no care of them that are not in the Church yet in respect of them of whom we haue most care being in the Church of God with vs. And this necessitie we shall also obserue if in truth we marke the seuerall commodities which proceede from the right vnderstanding hereof For seeing the Sabbath day is the schoole day the faire day the market day the feeding day of the soule when men purely knowing the vse of it separate it wholy from other daies they shall see how they may recouer themselues from sinnes alreadie past arme themselues against sin to come grow in knowledge increase in faith and how much they shall be strengthened in the inner man Wherefore in the booke of God when the Lord will vrge the obseruation of the whole law he often doth it vnder this one word of keeping the Sabbath Againe when the Prophets sharply rebuke the people for their sinnes they particularly lay before them how the Sabbaths of the Lord are broken And to speake the truth how can a man lie long in the liking of sin who embraceth this doctrine in conscience who willingly would haue his sinnes discouered his conscience vnripped the iudgements of God against his sinnes threatned wherby he might come to a loathing grow to a further misliking of his sinnes daily Sure it is indeede that as in other things so in this the ceremonial vse little auaileth Howbeit if for the ceremoniall vse of the Sabbath because many so vse it therefore we should leaue it we might as well by the same reason put out of the doores of the Church the administration of the Sacraments the making of prayer the preaching of the word because the most part of men vse these things for a fashion neither is it the question which we haue in hand what men doe but what they ought to doe in the obseruation of the Sabbath In the setting downe whereof this order doth offer it selfe to be obserued first to speake of the commandement it selfe and then of the reasons thereof The commandement as we see is deliuered both affirmatiuely and negatiuely whereas all other the commandements are but either affirmatiuely or negatiuely expressed so that where it is said the Sabbath day keepe holie the holie vse of the Sabbath is flatly and straightly vrged where it is added in it thou shalt not doe any worke the irreligious breach of the same is plainely restrained The reasons be in number foure The first is included in the word remember and is drawne from the end which is thus much in effect Wilt thou worship me purely and loue thy neighbour vnfainedly then obserue this one thing which I haue therefore placed indifferently betweene those commaundements which concerne mine owne honour and the comfort of thy brethren The second reason is deriued from the authoritie of the lawgiuer whereby the Lord vrgeth our obedience and is expressed in these words the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God The third is inferred of the equitie of this law wherein the Lord dealeth with men as it were by conference and disputeth by plaine reason that iustly we cannot denie him the seuenth for his owne glorie who hath not denied vs sixe daies to trauell in our owne affaires And this is gathered when he saith Sixe daies shalt thou labour and doe all thy worke but the seuenth day c. The fourth and last reason is borrowed from proportion of the Lords own example that as in sixe daies he made all things and in the seuenth ceased from creating though not from preseruing them so in sixe daies we may haue a naturall vse of the creatures of God but on the seuenth day we ought to haue a spirituall vse of them Vnder these may be couched another reason deriued from the time wherein the Lord first commanded the Sabbath which was in mans innocencie so that if before transgression it was an effectuall meanes to keepe out sinne then after mans fall it must needes be of force to withstand sinne It may seeme the best way to some first to intreate of the commandement it selfe and then of the reasons Howbeit because the Lord his wisedome sometime prefixeth the reason as in the first commandement and seeing it is a thing of small effect to vrge the vse to them who are not grounded on the doctrine and it is hard to ouermatch the affection vntill iudgement be conuinced we will first arme the matter with reasons and then shew both how this law is kept and how it is broken This order is commended vnto vs by the holy Ghost 2. Timoth. 2. 16.
and for want of this order many excellent Sermons haue little effect for where iudgement by the truth is not conuinced there many exhortations fall to the ground for which cause also the holy vse of the Sabbath so little preuaileth with many in that they are not grounded with iudgement in the true knowledge of the same But before we come to the particular discourse of the reasons generally let vs consider why this commandement is in words larger in reasons fuller than any other commandement If we take a view of the whole law we may obserue how the Lord hath set downe sixe precepts in many words and foure nakedly in bare words as the 6. the 7. the 8. and the 9. why then are the first fiue commandements so apparelled with reasons and the last so dilated by a speciall amplification the other foure being so briefe and so naked Certainly the Lord and law-giuer foresaw that vnto these foure men would easily be brought to yeeld and we see how the very Heathen haue freely granted them the Philosophers haue fruitfully written of them all ciuill righteous men do earnestly maintaine them and to be briefe common honestie counteth him no man that will murther he is thought beastlike that defileth his body outward ciuilitie condemneth a theese and the common sort of men mislike a backbiter and slanderer Againe he knew in his eternall wisedome how the first fiue would neither in reason so soone be admitted nor in affection so easily embraced and therefore to meete with the subtiltie of mans nature and corruption of mans heart they are set downe more piercingly This we shall see in the first and last commandements of the second table In the first when the Lord had commanded honour to be giuen to parents he enforceth his commandement with annexing a promise of long life and why euen iudgement herein is much corrupted For many there are who granting the inconueniencie and vilenes of murther adulterie and false witnesse bearing yet denie the necessitie the excellencie of Magistracie Yea and albeit in iudgement many men yeeld to the reason thereof yet is not the equitie thereof so soone in affection embraced for experience of all ages proueth that the corrupt nature of man is most hardly brought to be subiect and these last miserable daies can witnesse the same more especially wherein men are growne to be without naturall affection Not without cause therefore is this precept fenced with reason In the last where God laieth a more precise rule straighter charge to the conscience of man than flesh and blood would willingly beare because men thinke it some rigorous dealing to haue their least affections arraigned and their secret thoughts condemned as willing to haue their thoughts not to be called into any court to hold vp their haÌ„d at the barre of iudgement he is constrained as it were by particular branches and seuerall articles to set downe the law that we might not finde some starting holes to creepe out at and to wring our selues out of the precincts of the same Yet more euidently doth this appeare in all the commandements of the first table because they are more contrarie to the iudgement of man meerely naturall although he be otherwise neuer so wise and the word of truth must only trie them for in the first commandement the reason is prefixed in the second third and fourth commaundements the reasons are annexed But here may arise this question â—o wit why the second and fourth Precepts are so amplified in words and strengthened with more reasons than anie of the other Surely herein the Lord declareth how he plainely foresaw how amongst the rest these two commandements would finde leaâ—â— entertainment and most be refused But what shall we say of the Papists Familists and Heretikes among vs in these dayes and other men also otherwise of sound iudgement which affirme that as well the second as the fourth Commandement is ceremoniall whereof the one would bring into the Church Images the other prophanenes Wherefore the Lord in his wisedome foreseeing these cauilling wits preuented their purposes so that if either they yeeld not or make resistance to the truth so manifest they oppose themselues to the knowne and open truth and so make themselues the more inexcusable Wee see to acknowledge that there is a God to honour Father and Mother to abstaine from blood not to defile our flesh not wrongfully to oppresse not to bee a notorious slanderer euery Papist and naturall man guided but by the light of reason will easilie graunt For the wonderfull order of the heauens the continuall course of the Sunne Moone and starres the outgoings of the mornings and euenings declare there is a God Reason perswadeth how the things in the world must needes be gouerned and that wee owe loue vnto him by whom they be guided Nature teacheth that mens liues must bee maintained common ciuilitie abhorreth adulterie oppression and backbiting But if yee aske how this God is to be worshipped and what times wee must sanctifie to that vse we shall see how many Countreys so many religions how many men so many deuises Thus wee see how necessarie it was that the Lorde should prouide for his owne glorie and captiuate all mans inuentions seâ—ing all these Commaundements doe most fight against the reason of man and by reason haue most beene oppugned So in the pure obseruing of these consisteth the sincere keeping of the rest of them For how shall wee knowe how to walke in pure worship with an vpright heart before the Lord how shall wee giue him the honour due vnto his glorious name how shall wee be instructed rightly and reuerently to deale with the dignitie of our brethren faithfully with their liues purely with their bodies righteously with their goods or tenderly with their credit but by those waies and rules which the Lord hath prescribed in his word and when should wee learne those rules but at such times as hee himselfe hath appointed and sanctified for that purpose Againe where these two commaundements are not rightly vnderstood there true Religion goeth to wracke For admit that wee should not carefully follow the word of God how many religions would then start vp Let this bee graunted that euery man should haue what day he would for the worship of God and then see how many dayes men would bestow on the Lord. But let vs come to the reasons whereof the first is drawne from the end of the law and is partly signified by this word remember and partly by this word sanctifie Remember the Sabbath day to sanctifie it For this word remember which is heere prefixed is set downe this word obserue in Deuteronomie wherein wee are forewarned to watch the more diligently and attend more carefully vpon this Commandement In which point wee may obserue that whereas all other commaundements are simply set downe and directly propounded this alone hath a preface prefixed which is thus
much in effect Wilt thou learne sincerely to worship me according to that substance manner and end which I haue prescribed and wilt thou truly trie thy loue to mee by exercising the duties of loue to thy brethren then forget not to keepe holie the Sabbath wherein I shall teach thee both how thou shalt walke vprightly in the worship due vnto mee and also liue obediently in duties concerning man Againe the nature of the word remember importeth thus much that this law was not only grauen in the hearts of our forefathers as were all the other but also in expresse words inioyned vnto Adam and Eue in Paradise and manifestly practised of the Israelites in the wildernes Exod. 16. and that therefore in this common promulgating of the Law they should especially remember this which is not newly giuen as are the rest but rather renued as being giuen out before True it is that before this solemne publishing of the Law in mount Sinai this and all other Commandements were written in the hearts of our fore-Fathers as we may see in the booke of Genes For the first we reade how the Lord said vnto Abraham Gen. 17. I am GOD all-sufficient walke before mee and be vpright Concerning the second Gen. 31. 19. Rachel is saide to steale her Fathers Idols Genes 35. 2. Iacob reformed his household and cleanseth it from Idolatrie For the third we may see how religious they were in swearing Concerning the fift what authority exercised Iacob towards his children what duties they yeelde to him both in life and death How they hated murther it is manifest in that historie Both Iosephs continencie and the punishment threatned to Abimelech declare how hainous a thing adultery was vnto them Concerning theft Laban his quarrelling with Iacob and Ioseph his accusing of the brethrē doe shew that it was a thing vnlawfull Lastly Abimelech the king reprehendeth both Abraham Genes 20. and Isaak Genes 26. for bearing false witnesse in denying their wiues Thus we see what efficacie is couched in this preface in that it sheweth both by the precept and practise giuen and yeelded of our first fathers how this commandement alone was giuen in expresse words as also that this one precept is the schoole of all the other Commandements But to what end to keepe it as ceremoniall No to sanctifie it as morall for the end of the Sabbath consisteth in these two things first in the morall secōdly in the figuratiue ceremoniall or shadowish obseruation of it as wee take the word shadow here for a figure because a ceremonie is more then a shadow That I call morall which doth informe mens manners either concerning their religion to God or their duties vnto man that I meane figuratiue which is added for a time in some respect to some persons for an helpe to that which is morall as Deut 5. 15. Remember that thou wast a seruant in the land of Aegipt Howbeit that this first morall ende is here vnderstood the first words declare where it is saide Sanctifie the Sabbath day For where mention is made of the ceremonie it is saide keepe and not sanctifie the Sabbath Now what is it to sanctifie the Sabbath day but to put it apart from all other dayes for a peculiar vse of Gods worship for otherwise wee must know that all other dayes are sanctified so that to sanctifie it is to do that thing on the Sabbath for which it was commanded but of this we shall speake more largely by the grace of God in the last reason In the meane time let vs briefly obserue this that as our first parents did sanctifie the Sabbath in viewing the creatures of God for to praise him so wee sanctifie it in vsing the means which hee hath appointed for his worship So that first wee vsing the exercises of religion whereby we may be sanctified and then ioyning with them the spirituall vse of the creatures whereby wee may be furthered in our sanctification should after vse the exercises of loue whereby we may shew that wee are sanctified Our first Fathers needed not ordinarily the ministrie of the Word but had the great bookes of Gods workes We haue need of the Word both publike and priuate and therefore must learne it that hauing learned it wee might the better exercise the duties of loue So then that which was first to Adam is now the last to vs to wit the beholding of God in his creatures and the praising of him for the same In the Psalme 92. which was appointed to be sung of the Church on the Sabbath is set downe as the chiefest vse thereof the singing of Gods mercie the shewing of his righteous iudgements in rewarding the godlie though afflicted in punishing the vngodlie though here they be aduaunced as also in learning to know God in his worship and in his workes Againe Psal 95. we shall not see any ceremoniall vse of the Sabbath but that it should be vsed in praying to God in praising of God and hearing of his Word This is confirmed Exod. 31. 13. Speake vnto the children of Israel and say Notwithstanding keepe my Sabbaths for it is a signe betweene mee you in your generation that yee may know that I the Lord doe sanctifie you As also Deuteron 5. 12. Keepe the Sabbath day to sanctifie it as the Lord thy God hath commaunded thee And Ezechiel 20. vers 12. I gaue them my Sabbaths to bee a signe betweene mee and them that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifie them In which places as the reason is adioyned of keeping the Sabbath So wee must vnderstand that where it is called a signe it is meant a document and not a figure for euery figure is a signe but euery signe is not a figure as we may see in the sacraments which are not figures or shadowes of things to come So that in that the Lorde saith My Sabbath is a signe betweene mee and you it is as much in effect as if he should say my Sabbath is a common instruction betweene you and me of mee as the Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier of you as created redeemed and sanctified so that the Sabbath is a document pledge of Gods will whereby we should know what hee is vnto vs and wherein wee should learne what we should do to him In which respect this commandement is no more ceremoniall then the first where the Lord propoundeth what he is to vs and secretly includeth what wee should be to him No maruell then though this be the principall ende which was not begun to the Iewes but first inioyned to Adam and Eue. Wherefore we may thus reason both safely and soundly Whatsoeuer is the first ende is the chiefest ende but to sanctifie the Sabbath is the first end because it was ordained so to Adam in time of his innocencie at what time it could not bee a figure because by the iudgement of
Lord but mediately from God to his people by the ministerie of Moses For it is said Deutero 5. 22. These words the Lord spake vnto all your multitude in the mount out of the middest of the fire the clouds and the darknesse with a great voyce and added no more thereto In which place the man of God speaketh of the tenne commaundements which a little before he had repeated as they were published generally to all by the Lord himselfe which therefore are prepetuall to all people nations and languages not onely to the Iewes but also to the Gentiles The ceremonies as we know were not vniuersall but beginning with the Iewes they ended with them neither were they perpetuall but in Christ his comming were abrogated This difference is yet more plainely set downe Deutero 4. 13. 14. Then the Lord declared vnto you his couenant which he commaunded you to doe euen the tenne Commaundements and wrote them vpon two tables of stone And the Lord commaunded me the same time that I should teach you ordinances and lawes which yee should obserue in the land whither ye goe to possesse it Where Moses maketh a flat difference of those lawes which God gaue in his owne person and them which were giuen by his ministerie By this word ordinances which is in this verse are signified as some affirme those lawes whereby the Iewes did differ from other people Thus we see how Moses was the minister of the ceremoniall law which was giuen but vnto some and lasted but for a season but the morall law which appertaineth to all men and is in vertue for euer the Lord himselfe did giue it forth Now as we answere the Papists in defending against them the second precept as morall and not ceremoniall so we likewise stand against them in this For looke what straying and vnstaied mindes were in the Iewes concerning the worship of God the same also is in vs by nature and what helpes soeuer they needed therein either to be put in minde of their creation or to the viewing of God his workes or sacrificing to the Lord the same are as needfull for vs to helpe vs in our sacrifices for we neede a perfect rule as well as the Iewes to preserue vs from idolatrie and heresie Againe seeing we haue as great neede of a solemne time for these things wherein we may giue our selues wholly to hearing praying and receiuing of the Sacraments as they had for their worship we are subiect to as great distractions of minde in our callings as they were and being with them of a finite nature can no more than they doe infinite things It is as requisite for vs as for them to haue a lawe as well for the time as for the manner of worship wherein laying aside our ordinarie workes we should chiefely and principally wholly giue our selues to those exercises of Religion and duties of loue which onely in part we did before and so more freely espie our sinnes past eschue our sinnes present and strengthen our selues against the sinnes to come Wherefore to shut vp this argument we affirme against the wicked heretikes of our time that so long as we stand in neede of corporall meanes as meate drinke apparell and sleepe for the continuing of our corporall estate so long we shall also neede the spirituall meanes as the word the Sacraments and prayer for the continuing of our soules And as it is not ceremoniall for these considerations to vse these meanes so it is morall to haue a time commaunded and obserued wherein these things should be practised It remaineth to speake of the fourth last reason drawne from the proportion of God his owne example as may appeare in these words Exod. 20. 11. For in sixe daies the Lord made the heauen and earth the sea and all that in them is and rested the seuenth day therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it Wherein we haue thus much in effect as the Lord made the creatures in sixe daies so wee in sixe should haue a naturall vse of them And as he sanctified that is put a part the seuenth day to his owne worship and blessed it with a peculiar blessing giuen to his worship appointed so we also setting this day apart from the ordinarie workes of our calling should wholly and onely consecrate it to the worship of God So that as God made all things in sixe daies so wee may vse them sixe daies as Adam did in the garden and as the Lord rested from his workes of creation though not from his worke of prouidence and administration so must we set a part this day to looke for a speciall blessing and speciall benediction of God his worship because of his owne promise and institution Why did the Lord this to our first father he beheld the workes of euery day and blessed euery day We must note that he gaue a speciall blessing aboue the other daies vnto this day Now therefore admit that a man should graunt this much to an heretike that we should be as perfect as Adam in his innocencie which is a manifest heresie yet they must graunt that we stood in need of the word and Sacraments the vse whereof they deny seeing Adam had neede of the vse of all these things being yet without sinne We therefore oppose thus much vnto them that so long as they will acknowledge a neede of corporall helpes by calling for meate sleepe apparell so long their soules stand in need of spirituall meanes as of the word Sacraments and prayer because their soules must as well be preserued as their bodies nourished Our first father then had a Sabbath to be put in minde of the Creator and that without distraction he might the better be put in minde of the glorious kingdome to come that more freely he might giue himselfe to meditation and that he might the better glorifie God in sixe daies As the heretikes then denie the necessitie of the word prayer and Sacraments so we looke for a new heauen and a new earth and then we hope and acknowledge that we shall keepe a continuall Sabbath But in the meane time seeing the Sabbath which we now haue was before sinne we since sinne came into the world haue much more neede of it because that which was needfull to continue Adam in innocencie is also as needfull to recouer vs and to continue vs in our recouerie The Lord then hauing sanctified this day it is not our day but the Lord his owne day But some will say How is God better serued on the Sabbath than on any other day I answer not that we put religon in that day as it is a day more than in any other but that on that day we are freer from distractions and set at more libertie to the worshipping of God than we are on the other sixe daies wherein we are bound to our ordinarie and lawfull calling Wherefore as we put on holinesse in the
the Gentiles but as they may see their estate in the Iewes in which respect it may be profitablie applied to the Gentiles but euident it is that here properly it was spoken to the Iewes For in this place the Prophet sharply reprehendeth them because they kept not their fastings and holy daies aright Howbeit they did not sticke to complaine among themselues that they had fasted that they humbled themselues and vsed all the meanes which their fathers before them had done but all in vaine in that they felt not the like effects which their fathers did Wherefore the Lord by his Prophet answereth them in this sort True it is that yee fast indeed but therewithall yee lie and liue still in your sinnes yee fast but without repentance and so farre are yee from true forsaking of your sinnes that on your fasting daies howsoeuer like hypocrites ye vse the outward action ye exercise crueltie oppression debate and strife and doe ye looke that this holy hypocrisie should be acceptable vnto me No If ye will please me with your fasting repent ye of your sinnes shew foorth your sorrow by the fruits of loue in exercising the works of mercie and compassion which things when I shall behold in you with an vpright heart then I will accept your offering and be pleased with your fasting Againe doe not thinke that I will looke vpon your holidaies so long as ye vse them but vpon custome in hypocrisie making them vnprofitable for my worship and your saluation and repentance vntill such time as ye endeuour a better and more holie vse of them both concerning the pure honouring of my name and the furthering of your owne saluation Behold here say they the Sabbath is abrogated than which they can affirme nothing more contrarie out of this place For here is no abrogating of the Sabbath but an establishing of the true celebrating of the Sabbath with a sharpe reprehending of their corrupt and present estate And as he speaketh against their corrupt Sabbath so he taxeth them for their hypocritical fasting so that if they will haue the Sabbath to be abrogated much more must they driue fasting out of the doores of the Church against which he is most earnest and telling them that their fasts are not in truth the Lord sheweth them with what fasting he is pleased Againe say they see here it is manifest that to cease from sinne in our Sabbath which we must keepe I answere it is the fruite of the Sabbath which we must keepe and therefore because where the meanes are vsed without any effect or fruite there the meanes are nothing the Lord rather vrgeth them to the effects and keeping of the Sabbath with fruite then disanulleth the Sabbath And it is vsuall in the word of God to vse the effect for the cause and the fruite for the meanes as we may see Iam. 1. 27. Pure religion and vndefiled before God euen the Father is this to visit the fatherlesse and widowes in their aduersitie and to keepe himselfe vnspotted of the world Which briefely is as if the Apostle should say this is the effect of true religion when faith doth purely shew it selfe in the workes of loue Againe Ioh 6. 47. 48. He that beleeueth in me hath euerlasting life I am the bread of life Where our Sauiour Christ sheweth that the effect of faith is the eating of Christ his flesh and drinking of his blood So that to vse the meanes without the effect is hypocrisie as also to looke for the effect without vsing of the meanes is foolish presumption Wherfore we affirme that from the mouth of the Lord by his holy Prophet that to rest in fasting and in the Sabbath an outward meane is of no value being separated from good workes the issue and the effect of the same that if we would God should be mercifull to vs we should also shew our selues mercifull to others So then the Lord taketh not here away the one but sheweth the one to be fruitlesse without the other and is so farre from taking away the Sabbath that rather he goeth about to informe them in the true vse of the Sabbath The meaning therefore of the Prophet his word is this If thou wilt not rest in the bare ceremonie of thy holie daies but wilt do thy holy seruice to me and duties of loue to thy brethren then shalt thou shew thy selfe to take true pleasure in God and his worship Where we must learne so to delight our selues with the meanes of our saluation that seeing we can but iâ—part giue our selues vnto them in the weeke daies we should greatly reioyce when the Sabbath day commeth contrary to the practise of the people â—â— Amos his time who would say Amos 8. 5. When will the new moneth be gone that we may â—â—â—â— corne and the Sabbath that we may let forth wheate and make the Ephah small and the shekâ—â— great and falsifie the weights by dâ—â—â—it Wherefore we conclude that here is not the abrogating but the pure celebrating of the Sabbath which appeareth by effect when it draweth vs neerer to God and causeth vs to take greater pleasure in his waies There remaineth that which is Esai 66. 23. And from moneth to moneth and from Sabbath to Sabbath shall all flesh come to worship before me saith the Lord Where it is said from Sabbath to Sabbath behold say they here is set downe a continuall Sabbath to be obserued euery day in the kingdome of Christ and therefore there ought not to be one prescript day onely in the whole weeke But the reason is most weake and containeth a manifest absurditie For if euery day should be a Sabbath and we in the Sabbath are commaunded to doe no manner of worke when should we trauell in our ordinarie callings whereunto the Lord himselfe hath permitted vs sixe daies Thus we see the sixe daies of our ordinarie callings should be pulled away If they say that a man may follow his calling and yet worship God sufficiently and as becommeth the holy Sabbath then they must graunt that we may doe our ordinary workes on the Sabbath as also they suspect the Lord of want of wisedome But if we should looke narrowly into these mens liues we should finde that whilest they crie out to keepe euery day a Sabbath they in trueth in the meane time obserue no Sabbath at all Besides in that there needeth one particular day wholy to be giuen to the Lord it is certaine that the dearest children of God who vpon the other daies redeeme time to Gods worship earnestly desire this Now concerning the place it selfe which they seeme much to misconstrue we must vnderstand two things First it is not simply to be taken but in the way of comparison secondly it is meant of the kingdome of glorie and of the second comming of Christ. In the way of comparison it is vnderstood thus that the people of God should not content themselues to
from speaking against the Sabbath in this place that hee setteth downe the pure obseruation of the same against them who peruersely and vntruely did iudge of it And here we see the Pharisees deale very cunningly with them For they might as well haue accused the Disciples of theft as of breaking the Sabbath had they not knowne that as the Lawe permitted a man to goe into the vine-yard for to gather grapes so hee caried no clusters away So they to satisfie their hunger might presently eate of the eares of corne carying none away with them Howbeit they could not see that this their trauell was not like their ordinarie trauelling on the other dayes and that it was agreeable to the Sabbath the Lawe permitting a Sabbath dayes iourney This some curiously haue defined to bee the space of a mile some two â—ome three miles vnto whom as I doe not denie the libertie of their iudgement so I thinke it to consist of that distance as a man may conueniently trauell for some holy purpose without anie hinderance of the ordinarie exercise of that day and without wearisomnes either to bodie or minde whereby he should be the vnfitter for the Lords worship or his duties And therefore they that dwelt but so farre from Ierusalem that they might oâ— that day conueniently goe to the Sacrifices and returne home without any of the former hinderances made a Sabbath daies iourney And now in our times a man may lawfully go so farre for the more comfortable or holie vse of the day in hearing so that neither his bodie be ouerwearied nor any due time of hearing be pretermitted and that without preiudice or breach of the Lords day Wherefore seeing our Sauiour CHRIST and his disciples trauelled to so holie an ende and no further then by a Sabbath dayes iourney was lawfull the end of the iourney which ought to measure this and like actions proueth that herein there was no breach of the Sabbath Neither is it likely that the Pharisees reproued and controlled the Disciples for trauelling seeing euen they themselues with them were companions in the iourney but rather they did it for their plucking the eares of corne whereby they shewed that the ceremonie of resting was not the chiefe thing in the Sabbath as now a dayes some doe thinke it but rather because they made prouision for their bodies contrarie as they imagined to Exod. 16. 24 Well it is most probable that the Disciples beeing gone farre from the place from whence they did set out because if they had then fainted they would there haue recreated themselues and farre distant from aniâ— place where they might eate for if they had bene neere any place they might rather haue refreshed themselues with other things then with corne they through fainting for want of other necessaries were constrained to satisfie their present necessitie with these things which if they had not done they shuld not haue been able to persist in their calling which was agreeable to the Sabbath the workes whereof did neuer restraine from eating which notwithstanding they might as iustly haue reprehended in the Disciples as their plucking the eares of corne The arguments whereby CHRIST doth answere them may briefly be referred to fiue heads The first is set downe in these words vers 3. Haue yee not heard what Dauid did when he was an hungred and they that were with him 4. How hee entred into the house of God ate the shewe-bread which was not lawfull for him to eate neither for them which were with him but only for the Priests Behold he speaketh here of the ceremonie of shew-bread which was broken for the preseruation of mens liues whereby hee sheweth that Ceremonies as a thing of lesse importance must giue place for lifes sake So that this is spoken of the end because the thing which is forbidden for a common end is not brokeÌ„ for a particular vse Wherefore Dauid and his companie did eate the shewe-bread to serue their necessitie and that without breach of the Law how much more may my Disciples eate the eares of corne to enable them the more to attend vpon the ordinaÌ„ce of God It is a rule in the ciuill law that it is against ciuilitie too greedily to hunt after the syllables of their Maximes and too carelesly to neglect and permit the true sense of the Law In which thing our Sauiour trappeth the Pharisees who were too seuere censurers of the letter and too seuere obseruers of the matter of the Law Our Sauiour therefore in effect meaneth thus much that as it was not lawfull to eate the shew bread vsually or ordinarily and yet to eate it vpon necessitie it was not vnlawfull so vsually to gather corne on the Sabbath euen in time of Haruest it was not lawfull and yet extraordinarilie and vpon necessitie to gather it was not vnlawfull on the Sabbath which permitted the works of necessitie whereby men might bee the better enabled and the lesse hindered to doe the workes of that day And for this cause seeing the Disciples without this helpe should haue beene vnfitter either to haue preached to others or heard our Sauiour and by it were enabled the more to either of these things it is euident that they were so farre off from breaking the Sabbath in so doing that rather they should haue broken it in not so doing So that Christ doth onely not abrogate the Sabbath in this place but also reprehending the Pharisies for their misconstruing of the Lawe and too strickt taking it without due consideration of the ende thereof he setteth downe a more pure obseruation of the same The second reason which is drawne from the Lawe it selfe and from the Priests owne practise may bee gathered out of the fift and sixt verses Haue yee not read in the Lawe how that on the Sabbath dayes the Priests in the Temple brake the Sabbath and are blamelesse 6. But I say vnto you heere is one greater then the Temple As if hee should haue saide Verilie yee misconstrue the Sabbath yee must better consider what kinde of works the Sabbath forbiddeth to wit the workes of mens ordinarie callings not beeing fitte for the dignitie of the Sabbath and nothing tending to the worship of God but if they beseeme the dignitie of that day and are done for God his holy worship they are not vnlawfull Aduise your selues I pray you doe not euen your owne Priests on the Sabbath-day slay their beasts to sacrifice Doe they not circumcise on that day And doe yee not carie your children to the Temple to be circumcised which are workes both in respect of your Priests and you and yet in that in these things yee are made the fitter to serue God in his worshippe yee thinke them not vnlawfull Likewise knowe that this plucking of the eares of corne in my Disciples is no worke of their ordinarie callings but to make them more able for the worship of God In that hee nameth the
Priests he sheweth that he rather speaketh against the persons than against the cause and strangleth them in their owne argument For the answer in effect is this If my Disciples prophane the Sabbath then did your own Priests the same Vnder this we may couch the answer of our Sauiour Christ to the Iewes who accused him for healing of the sicke man on the Sabbath day Ioh. 5. 17. My Father worketh hetherto and I worke that is as my Father ceased from the workes of Creation yet he ceased not from doing good on the Sabbath so though I and my Disciples haue ceased from our ordinarie callings yet cease wee not after the Father his owne example to doe the workes of mercie on the Sabbath For the works of God his prouidence are to be done euery day Seeing he then vouchsafeth to put vs in his stead to doe good things wee may lawfully doe them though with some bodily labour as wee may on that day resort to the imprisoned visite the sicke relieue the needie reconcile the vncharitable and admonish the vnrulie And why wee seeke not heerein our owne profite but the profite of our brethren wee desire not our owne glorie but the glorie of God In which cases wee are not forbidden but commaunded to doe good on the Sabbath If wee looke narrowly into the historie of our Sauiour CHRIST we shall see it was most vsual vnto him to heale the sicke to restore sight to the blinde to open the mouthes of the dumbe and to frequent like exercises on the Sabbath day And for what cause Because on other dayes men following their ordinarie callings could not so well followe him but on the Sabbath day their other busines set apart they attended on him willingly and resorted together so that if he had done these things on the other daies he should haue hindred the ordinary callings of men by the concourse of people or else he should haue done them to the lesse glorie to God if no companie nor concourse had bene made Wherefore as both the people on that day were fittest to come to Christ so Christ was then most ready when his works also might most make for Gods glorie Besides hee did then these things rather that hee might weane the Iewes from their superstitious opinion of the Sabbath and bring in the pure vse thereof in exercising the works of loue Now if the outward rest of the day had been the chiefest thing therin as the Pharisees then dreamed and many now a daies haue thought then how would Christ haue done these things who was to doe and fulfill all things commanded in the morall Law left nothing vndone in any one jote of the ceremoniall Law vntill the vaile of the Temple of his bodie was rent Thus wee see how the chiefe ende was morall and not ceremoniall and as it is morall giuen to all men to further them in the means of their saluation it is as needfull for vs as for the Iewes Againe Christ was asked of no one question more than of the Sabbath and in all his answeres he rather inueigheth against the peruerting theÌ„ intendeth the abrogating of the Sabbath In like manner he meaneth nothing lesse then the abrogating of the day in his Apologie against the Pharisees but rather laieth open their folly in prouing to their faces that they cauill too much for the peruerting of the Sabbath seeing they are driuen to reprehend that in others which they themselues doe The reason of his defence insinuaâ—eth thus much If yee thinke it an holie dutie to cut the flesh of children on the Sabbath because it is done in your Temple which otherwise might seeme a spice of murther and crueltie Againe if yee thinke the Temple commands the worke of slaying your beasts for sacrifice which being done in the market-place were too butcherlike then I giue you to vnderstand that my disciples doe nothing vnbeseeming the Sabbath so long as I am present with them who am greater then the Temple The third reason is contained in the seuenth verse If ye know what this is I will haue mercie not sacrifice yee would not haue condemned the innocents Here our Sauiour Christ as before he had defended his Disciples by testimonies out of the Law so now excuseth them by the witnes of the Prophets and â—iteth a place out of Hosea chap. 6. 6. as if he should say What workes doth the Sabbath forbid are they not the workes of our ordinarie calling What workes doth the Sabbath commaund To sacrifice onely No but to doe the workes of mercie also which is the ende of all our sacrifices Why then seeing the law doth not forbid the duties of loue to be done will yee denie this worke of mercie to my Disciples that when they fainte they might not be refreshed That this place of the Prophet is thus to be construed that the Lord will not haue sacrifice alone but mercie withall wee may proue it by other places of the scriptures as 1. Cor. 1 17. Christ sent me not to baptize but to preach the Gospell where the Apostle meaneth that he was not chiefly and onely sent to baptize but to preach also So that the place is to be vnderstood in the way of comparison that when one of the things cannot be conueniently done without the other be vndone then mercie which is better than sacrifice must be preferred as being the issue whither Sacrifice is referred And in this respect though simply in themselues considered and in respect of the persons to whom they are performed the first table of the Law and the duties thereof are to be preferred before the second table and the duties thereof yet in comparison when one of these must of necessitie be left vndone because both cannot bee done together seeing the Lord most alloweth of our obedience when testimonie thereof is witnessed by practise to his Saints and in the exercises of loue we performe that in trueth which otherwise wee labour for but by meanes the Lorde desireth mercie and not Sacrifice and the knowledge of his will more then burnt offerings So that heerein the Disciples doe not onely not breake but keepe the Sabbath This argument Christ vseth Mark 3. 4. where hee being reproued because on the Sabbath day hee healed the man that had a withered hand said to his accusers Is it lawfull to doe a good deede on the Sabbath day or to doe euill to saue the life or to kill As also Luke where hee on this manner answered the Pharisees who watched him whilest he healed the man which had the dropsie 5. Which of you shall haue an Asse or an Oxe fallen into a pit and will not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day As if he should say why doe yee watch to take me in this thing Will ye permit the works of mercie to be done to beasts and will ye denie them to be done to men Why will yee helpe your beasts being in
for the eating and consuming of meate but that in enioying the coÌ„forr of God his creatures he might praise the Lord the more freely Neither can any man hereof iustly gather that therfore on this day he may fil himselfe with meate as he lusteth because that were rather to vnable than to enable him to keepe holy the Sabbath Againe we say in like maner that labour that is the commoditie that commeth by labour was made for man not man for the labour but for the glorie of God which by labour in his lawfull calling he may gaine to the Lord. Wherefore seeing the rest was appointed only but as meanes wherby man may the more fitly sanctifie the Sabbath and the disciples did eate this corne that they might be the fitter thereunto it is manifest they did not violate the sanctifying of the Sabbath Besides though no man can say that the Sacraments are figuratiue yet the Sacraments were made for man not man for the Sacraments that is for the bare vse of the elements although it must needs be graunted that to vse the word and Sacraments in purenes and holines for the further strengthening of our faith is one of the chiefest and most principall duties of man How be it in respect they be but meanes and are to giue place to the end to the which they are ordained I am perswaded that though the congregation were busie either in hearing the word preached or in receiuing the Sacraments ministred yet if an house being on fire were in loue to be helped the former actions were to giue place to the latter For we reade Act. 20. 10. where Paul being occupied in preaching and espying a young man who was in a dead sleepe fallen downe dead made no conscience to cease from speaking to goe downe to lay himselfe vpon the young man to imbrace him vntill his spirit returned into him and afterward went vp againe and continued his preaching Wherefore in all these reasons we may see how Christ did shew vnto the Iewes that they peruersly did stand in the ceremonie and did not abrogate the Sabbath Here then is a farre contrarie argument to that which these men affirme For seeing our Sauiour Christ might in one word haue shewed it to be a ceremonie if he had purposed any such thing and not haue so amplified the matter we see he rather speaketh against their superstitious opinion and abuse of the Sabbath than affirmeth any such thing as these men do surmise To these former reasons we may adde that which is Matth. 24. 20. Pray that your flight be not in the winter neither on the Sabbath day This say they sheweth that the persecution of Ierusalem should be by so much the more grieuous to the Iewes if it fell on the Sabbath because then it was not lawfull for them to flie so that if they stayed they were like to lose their liues by falling into the hands of their enemies if they fled they should breake the Law of God so become subiect to the punishment thereof But this was nothing in the purpose of our Sauiour Christ who therefore forewarned them to pray that the destruction of the citie should not fall on the Sabbath because then it would be the more grieuous punishment vnto them when besides the hauocke of their owne bodies they should see the glorie of God thrust through the sides the Temple polluted the worship of God prophaned the word of God blasphemed and the Sabbath of the Lord defiled The truth whereof appeareth in this that troubles the time of their visitation should come vpon them when the Sabbath should not be ceremoniall as now it was when Christ spake vnto them but at such time as men should worship God in spirit and trueth without all shadowes and figures when Christ should be ascended into heauen as indeed it came to passe So that this should increase the griefe of so many as sincerely worshipped the Lord that when they should reioyce in the holy worship of God they should mourne and lament for the enemies horrible blaspheming the name of God and that when they should sing the praises of God they would sigh and houle to see the open despite of God and his trueth In respect of which miserable calamities our Sauiour Christ foresheweth the wofull estate that should be in those daies of them which were with child and gaue sucke For though the fruite of the wombe and multiplying of children in respect of themselues were the good blessings of God yet the estate of those times should be so dangerous that euen the blessings of God should be turned to curses and the children which otherwise were a comfort vnto them should now increase their trouble discomfort and sorrow Wherefore it is certaine that Christ neither meant that euery day should be alike for then he would not distinctly haue pointed at this day neither did he thinke it to be a ceremonie because he knowing the time when ceremonies should cease would haue been so farre off from nourishing them in their superstition that being the Prophet of God he would in this as in other things rather teach them the pure vse of the Sabbath Thus hauing spoken of those places in the Gospell which might seeme to make against the Sabbath now let vs speake of those places in the epistles of the Apostles that we may see whether they containe any sound trueth for their purpose howsoeuer they be thought to haue some hold in shew These allegations are either out of the epistles of Paul or the epistles to the Hebrues out of the epistles of Paul which he wrote to the Romans to the Galathians or to the Colossians The place which they bring out of the epistle to the Romans is in the 14 chap. vers 1. Him that is weake in the faith receiue vnto you but not for controuersies of disputations 2. One beleeueth that hee may eate of all things and another which is weake eateth hearbes 3. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not and let not him which eateth not iudge him that eateth for God hath receiued him 4. Who arâ— thou that condemnest anothâ—r mans sâ—ruant he standeth or fallâ—th to his â—wne maister yea he shall be established for God is able to make him stand 5. This man esteemeth one day aboue another day and another man counteth euery day alike lâ—t euery man be fully perswaded in his minde 6. He that obserueth the day obserueth it to the Lord and he that obserueth not the day obserueth it â—â—t to the Lord c. In this last verse they would gather that a man might make choise of daieâ— as he will and as in a thing indifferent And some learned expositors affirme that the Apostle in this chapter intreateth of things which in their owne nature are indifferent and therefore here we are to vse theÌ„ in loue As I grant this to be the general scope of the place so I deny it to
as though God were not able to recouer him Now to proue this the man of God bringeth an argument only for confirmation of the doctrine immediatly going before it is drawne from the greater to the lesser This man esteemeth one day aboue another day and another man acounteth euery day alike Which reason is thus much in effect although there should be some so weake in knowledge that they should make no difference of daies in respect of their vses which vndoubtedly is a great error yet I would not that for this respect a man should count him for no Christian much lesse then must this be done to one that of infirmitie eateth herbs which is a lesse error than the other The stronger opinion is set in the first place the weaker in the last For as this is the stronger one beleeueth that he may eate all things so this is the weaker another eateth herbes as this is the worke of faith this man esteemeth one day aboue another so this is the weakenes of faith another counteth euery day alike He that obserueth the day saith Paul he doth it not without knowledge and iudgement but obserueth it to the Lord so that the Sabbath day is the Lord his day This is the strong opinion I say to distinguish one day from the residue which was vnknowne to the Gentiles who although they had many holy dayes through a corrupt imitatiō of the Iewish obseruation which they had heard of yet were they ignorant of the true day But now hearing of the Lord his day some among them began to doubt of it with whom the Apostle willeth the stronger to deale in loue In our dayes we see that because there hath bin much crying out against holy daies some also wil not stick to cry out against the Sabbath Wel if a papist in al other general points of doctrine should be truly cōuerted vnto Christ and for want of instruction doubteth of the Sabbath we are in loue to deale with him and for a season to support his weakenes How be it we must remember that the weake must not alwayes be borne with as appeareth by the Apostles words chap 15. 2. Let euery man please his neighbour in that that is good to edification So long then as the errour is of weaknes and that it is but an infirmitie in the man from which by the knowledge of the truth he would be rid and be deliuered he must be borne with But if it proceede of illusiō obstinacie of a prefract iudgement as deceiued by the diuell then he must not be borne with no not euen now a dayes nay if we be herein faultie the errour is not so tolerable in vs as it was in them in that they wanted the old and new Testament both which are so abundantly opened vnto vs. But if one truly repenting him of his sinnes faithfully beleeuing in Christ shall through ignorance be afraid of the Sabbath as of a seruile ceremonie he is so farre to be borne with as he desireth to come to the truth if he come once to be obstinate he is no longer to be borne with But how proue you that this is the stronger opiniō to esteeme one day aboue another day and that this is the weaker to count all daies alike I answere the Apostles did obserue one day and cōmended it vnto vs by their owne practise which no doubt they wold not haue done had it been the weaker part Besides it is not vnlike but a law for obseruing this day was also made by them Act. 15. and therefore it must be the stronger part And although the Iewes could not be brought from their day yet the Apostles might haue one day Againe in that the Apostle would haue none iudged that of weakenes shall not obserue the Sabbath yet he doth not onely himselfe iudge the Galathians but also as being ielous ouer them he telleth thē that he feareth their falling away because they obserued dayes and moneths and times and yeeres it is apparant that this is the stronger opiniō especially seeing that Coloss. 2. 16. he saith Let no man condemne you in respect of an holy day or of the Sabbath daies that is if ye will not vse their solemne Sabbaths of their ordinarie feasts yet are ye free and the Church must not iudge you No◠that the Apostles practised this day it is euident Reuel 1 10. where it is called the Lords day As also 1. Cor. 16. 2. Euery first day in the weeke which in an ancient Greeke copie is called the Lords day Moreouer Act. 20. the Church kept this day because in it the Lord drew light out of darknesse and CHRIST on this day rose from the dead and the holie Ghost was sent in it whether wee may call to minde in it our Creation Redemption and Sanctification And where it is commonly translated 1. Corinth 11. When yes come together in the Syriake translation it is found O◠the Lords day when yee meet Wherefore it is like that the Apostles obserued this day and therefore also it appeareth in this place which we handle that it is the stronger opiniō wherein though a man faile through in firmity he is not to be iudged Thus we see how this place maketh nothing for the purpose of them that would disanull the Sabbath but is brought in rather by the way of an argument that if a brother counted all daies alike which was a great weakenes yet should he not be iudged so farre off should they be from iudging him that of weaknesse eateth herbes which is the lesse error Here if any shall obiect that our first parents did eate nothing but herbes fruits and therefore we should content ourselues therewith I answere that their nature being in innocencie was so sound whole and perfect that they needed not other nourishments as we doe who by reason of our weaknes and frailty which accompany sinne had need of other creatures all which are pure vnto vs by the word by prayer Now if our father 's not needing other creatures for their corporall foode stood in neede of the Sabbath much more we standing in neede of our creatures haue neede of the Sabbath The second reason is taken out of Galath 4. 10. Yee obserue daies and moneths and times and yeeres 11. I am in feare of you least I haue bestowed on you labour in vaine To this I answere that we must not stand vpon the titles of letters but obserue the scope of the writer and weigh the drift of the epistle The state of the cause is this the Galathians were Gentiles who by Paul his ministerie had receiued the Gospell afterward certaine false Apostles as all the learned agree crept in who did make them beleeue that because the same ciuill policie of religion should be there which was among the Iewes besides the puritie of Christianisme went about to intermingle the superstitions of Iudaisme The Apostle therefore sheweth that Christ
shall enter into my rest although the workes were finished from the foundation of the world 4. For hee spake in a certaine place of the seuenth day on this wise And God did rest the seuenth day from all his workes 5. And in this place againe If they shall enter into my rest 6. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter thereinto and they to whom it was first preached entred not therein for vnbeleefes sake 7. Againe hee appointed in Dauid a certaine day by To day after so long a time saying as it is saide This day if yee heare his voyce harden not your hearts 8. For if Iesus had giuen them rest then would hee not after this day haue spoken of another 9. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God 10. For he that is entred into his rest hath also ceased from his owne workes as God did from his 11. Let vs studie therefore to enter into that rest least any man fall after the same example of disobedience Behold say they the Sabbath which Christians must obserue is to rest from sin I answere this is not proued For this was as well to the Iewes as it is to the Christians For it is said Psal. 95. To day if ye will heare his voyce 8. Harden not your heart c. This the Prophet wrote after Caleb and Ioshua had entred into Canaan whither though many entred not yet some entred so that they had euen that rest then as well as we haue now Wherefore it doth not follow because the resting from sinne is also enioyned to the Christians as a pure vse of the Sabbath therefore it taketh away the other Againe the resting of God from his workes cannot be a figure of resting from sinne no more than God his workes can be a figure of sinfull workes Now seeing the Lord here vseth an argument of proportion betweene his workes and our workes his ceasing from his workes and our ceasing from our workes because betweene the figure and the thing figured must be some proportion and resemblance I pray you what proportion is there betweene God his workes and our sinnes what analogie betwixt God his resting from his workes and our resting from sinne Againe that it cannot be here meant of the rest from sinne it is manifest because that which is here spoken is set downe to Adam Genes 2. 2. 3. at what time there was no sinne in the world and therefore no resting from sinne therefore no figure of resting from sin because all the learned herein agree that there were no figures before sinne Besides and fourthly the Apostle sheweth that this rest is meant of the kingdome of heauen For as Dauid spake this of the land of Canaan so the Apostle speaketh it of the kingdome of heauen Wherefore he concludeth Let vs studie therefore to enter into that rest where we shall not onely rest from sinne but from all our ordinarie workes of our callings where shall neither be eating nor drinking nor marying nor giuing in mariage And as the people before were threatned that for their vnbeleefe and disobedience they should not enter into the land of Canaan so we are here threatned that vnlesse we studie and striue against these things we shall not enter into the kingdome of heauen Howbeit although the Sabbath was not a figure vnto Adam of resting from sinne yet it was vnto him a signe that he should come to the kingdome of God where should neither be eating nor drinking nor marying all which seeing Adam had it is manifest that he was not in the kingdome of God as yet The Sabbath then did put him in minde that he should not alwaies be working but that he should be translated though not die for although he was created in innocencie yet not free from being translated to a better place at God his good time but as the Apostle saith he should haue been changed as were Enâ—ch and Eliah though after a more excellent manner We haue now the Lords day which assureth vs that as now by faith and hope we enioy the life to come so hereafter these two ceasing we shall more fully and perfectly enioy the same and as our Sacraments purely vsed shew a thing not to come but alreadie past so this day truly kept is a resemblance of a thing not past but to come For as on this day from the morning to euening we praise God if we keepe the day holie and yet withdrawne and interrupted with many by-thoughts and secret distractions so in heauen being freed from worldly carnall fearefull and manifold affections and troubles we shall more continually praise the Lord. What is then the alluding of this word rest This it is As God rested from his workes after he had made the world so we must rest from our workes What from the workes of sinne no from the workes of our callings and consequently from the workes of sinne much more So the analogie betwixt the Lord his rest and ours teacheth vs that we must rest from our ordinarie workes and this rest putteth vs in minde of that continuall Sabbath wherein when we cease from working eating drinking sleeping marying and all such workes as we are subiect vnto with corruption then also shall we vndoubtedly cease from sinne which kinde of rest in fulnes we must not looke for in this life This is a generall rule in Diuinitie to be obserued that of one place of Scripture there is but one naturall and proper sense although by consequence searching out the contraries the causes the effects and such like other things may be also gathered out of it If the words be more proper and naturall the sense is more proper and naturall if the words be borrowed and metaphoricall then is the sense borrowed and metaphoricall Now allusions are not so much for the proofe confirmation of the matter as for the amplifying and illustrating of the same For example 2. Corinth 13. 1. the Apostle saith This is the third time I come vnto you Where we must vnderstand how the Apostle had been with them once in bodily presence and twice wrote vnto them and yet he saith this is the third time I come vnto you He alludeth then to this as yee see O Corinthians in the law that two or three witnesses were sufficient to confirme the good and condemne the euill so I haue beene with you thrice which is sufficient to confirme the faith of the godly to leaue the vngodly without excuse Againe Rom. 10. 18. we reade But I demaund Haue they not heard No doubt their sound went throughout all the earth and their words into the ends of the world Here we see the Apostle alludeth to that Psal. 19. 4. which is meant of the day and the night This is then the allusion As the day and the night spread ouer the whole world so the Apostles were sent to preach ouer the whole world Againe Galat. 4. Paul alludeth
to Agar and Sarah in which place he sheweth that as in Abrahams familie was the image both of the true Church and malignant Church the one persecuted of the other so like should be the estate of the Church continually euen vnto the end In like manner the author to the Hebrues vseth an allusion that as God rested the seuenth day from the workes of the creation so we also should rest from the workes not of sinne as these men would haue it but of our calling For this Adam should so haue done though he had not sinned and thereforâ— it is not meant of resting from sinne Thus we see where the Christian Bee gathereth honey there the heretical Spider sucketh poyson who affirmeth that in this life they rest from sinne and here they haue their heauen And thus much for those reasons which are out of the very words of the Scripture noâ— of those arguments which are drawne by consequence out of the Scripture Their maine reason is this which deceiueth many That which is grâ—ffed in mans nature whereof the Gentiles were not ignorant and which continueth to the kingdome of Christ at his second comming is morall and that which was not naturall vnknowne to the Genâ—iles anâ— lasted but vnto the first comming of Christ was ceremoniall but such was the Sabbath therefore the Sabbath is a ceremonie and not a morall precept I answere first that naturall and morall which they make all one must not be confounded True it is that our first parents had the law of God written in their hearts before it was promulgated in the mount whereunto as we said the ceremonies seruing as rudiments for a time and as appertinances of the law were adioyned And albeit the morall law be the explaining of the naturall law yet it doth not follow that that which is in the morall law is no more than that which is in the naturall law We know our first father Adam besides the law of nature had the Sabbath in expresse words giuen him and although he had the great bookes of Gods workes yet he had the Word and Sacraments also both which were without his nature and had them not in his owne nature So the things here spoken renew that which was giuen besides that which he had by the law of nature The Gentiles then can no more by the light of nature see the true Sabbath of the Lord and the time wherein he will be worshipped than the pure meanes and manner which the Lord hath appointed for his worship and therefore both Papists Heretikes Gentiles are as well deceiued by ignorance in this obseruation of the fourth Commandement as they be in the second Againe I may answere that in some manner both the second and fourth Commaundements are engraffed in mans nature For neuer any were found so prophane which would not grant that God ought to be worshipped and that not onely inwardly but outwardly also by meanes And the Gentiles by the instinct of nature would acknowledge that as there was a God to be worshipped so there should be some time which should be sequestred from other businesse and should be bestowed on matters concerning the worship of God But to discerne aright what these meanes be wherewith the Lord will be serued and what this time is which the Lord will haue for his honour the Heathen were so farre off that how many nations so many heads how many heads so many kindes of religion The Gentiles whose vaine traditions were but disordered imitations of Moses lawes which they had heard of had indeed their holie daies which not being vsed in faith by reason of their ignorance of the word could nothing please God Yea wee may reade how strictly and superstitiously the Gentiles kept their holie daies so that with all other they agreed after a sort in this generall point that there should be both appointed meanes and certaine set times for the worship of God Againe it is like that the Gentiles were not ignorant of the law of fasting as may appeare by the Niniuits but how to order it a right to the glorie of God they were altogether ignorant because they wanted the word Wherefore herein wee count the true glorie of Christians to consist that the Lord hath giuen vs the truth and hath not left vs to our own inuentions in the meanes of Gods worship and herein is Christian dignitie that as wee haue the manner of our religion prescribed of God himselfe so we haue also the time which he for that purpose hath himselfe sanctified It followeth not theÌ„ because the Sabbath is not ingrasfed in mans nature therefore the Sabbath is not morall because in trueth neither were the lawes of the meanes of Gods worship nor of fasting so ingrafted although in some maner they were Their reasons by consequence are either from the old Testament or from the new Their argument from the old Testament is this We reade not the law of the Sabbath was put in practise before the law was promulgated in mount Sâ—nai therefore it is not morall but ceremoniall This is no good reason we find it not written therefore it was not For so they may argue against â—asting and many other things which were vsed and yet the practise of them not left in writing Who can disallow of mariage and of spousals doe not the Gentiles the lawes ciuill and the Romane law approue them and yet what record haue we left concerning these things in writing before the law Look into the historie of the Kings and Iudges in the bookes of the Chronicles where you shall finde mention made but once of the Sabbath and wee haue it once commanded by precept Gen. 2. 2. and commmended by practise Exod. 16. 26. in which place the man of God speaketh in the preterperfect tence Behold how the Lord hath giuen you the Sabbath Their second reason is drawne from the streightnes of the law to be executed Exod. 35. 2. 3. on him that gathered sticks which they say must not be enioyned vs. Concerning this it maketh no more against the morall obseruation of this precept than the other ceremonies did against the other precepts whereunto they were ioyned The Iewes being in their nonage had rules peculiar to themselues with these wee are not intangled how beit they had other generall commandements which being common to vs with them appertaine still vnto vs. As for example to teach our children the coÌ„mandements of the Lord appertaineth to vs Deut. 6. 7. but to bind them vpon our hands for a signe as frontlets betweene our eyes appertaineth to the Iewes to burie the dead belongeth vnto vs but to enbalme them with spices who had not so cleere a testimonie of the resurrection belongeth to the Iewes Is not the law of murder as well enioy â—ed vs as to the Iewes yet we may eate blood which they could not We ought to be as temperate as they
yet we may eate the fatnes of meate which was forbidden them And so in all the commandements the morall obseruation belongeth to vs as well as to them the ceremoniall keeping to them and not to vs. And the same we conclude of this place concerning the fire making on this day Out of the new Testament they also gather two reasons First they say it is not mentioned nor vrged so much in the new Testament as are the other precepts I an answere this is no good reason but is rather to be returned to the Anabaptists who reason that the iudiciall lawes are not to be vsed because they are not vrged Nay rather looke what the holie Ghost hath set downe more sparingly in the old Testament he hath more fully plainly supplied it in the new Testament and what thing the law containeth more fully that the Gospell handleth more sparingly because the Lord in his heauenly wisedome would not trouble vs much with one thing But we know it is named Matth. 12. and 24. Mar. 2. Iohn 5. Act. 20. 1. Cor. 16 and 16. Reuelat. â— The second argument is this The Apostles changed the day which say these men they neuer would haue done had it been morall I answere it was neuer commanded nor appointed what one certaine day should be kept among seuen but that there should be obserued a seuenth day which being kept it is sufficient and the law remaineth vnuiolated And yet we permit not that any man at his pleasure should now change this day For that which the Apostles did they did not as priuate men but as men guided by the spirite of God they did it for the auoyding of superstition wherewith the Iewes had infected it Againe as the Iewes vsed the other day which is the last day of the weeke because it was the day wherein the Lord made all things perfect so the Apostles changed it into the day of Christ his resurrection who was the beginner of the new world on which day we receiued a more full fruite and possession of all the benefits in Christ his conception birth life and death Besides this was the first day of the creating of the world wherein the Lord drew light out of darknes Lastly the holy Ghost is said on this day to come downe vpon the holy Apostles So that this day doth fitly put vs in minde of our creation to be thankfull to God the Father of our redemption to be thankfull to God the Sonne and of our sanctification to be thankfull to God the holie Ghost Now if any can alleadge more effectuall or equall reasons vnto these hee may alter the day so it be with the consent of the Church Wherefore the equitie of the law remaining it is not abrogated Circumcision as we haue shewed is considered two manner of wayes either as the seale of Faith Rom. 4. or as a signe of that circumcision which wee haue in Christ made without hands In this manner considered it is ceased as it is a seale of Faith it remaineth not the same in forme and manner but the same in effect For although wee haue not the same helpe of our Faith yet we haue a helpe The Iewes had Sacraments moe in number but we more excellent in signification Though we haue not many SacrameÌ„ts and holy-dayes yet wee haue two Sacraments and one day more effectuall than all they were which the Iewes had We see therefore in truth no reason as yet why we should not obserue the Sabbath as Morall Thus hauing confirmed the doctrine of the Sabbath by the holy Scriptures and proued that there is a morall vse of the same as well for vs as for the Iewes and hauing answered all the contrarie objections that might seeme to make against this doctrine it followeth now according to our first diuision that wee should speake of the obseruation of the Sabbath it selfe shewing how it is kept and wherein it is broken For both these are expressed in the Commaundement wherein is set downe the affirmatiue to teach how to keepe it and the negatiue to shew how we breake it First then we will shew how the Sabbath ought to be kept then afterward we will declare how it is broken Where it is said in the beginning of the precept Remember to keepe holic and in the ende thereof the Lord hallowed the Sabbath so that it is not simply said Remember to keepe but to keepe holy neither is it simply mentioned that the Lord left the seuenth day but blessed the seuenth day hallowed it Hereby is insinuated vnto vs that in this day we should grow in loue towards God tender affection to our brethren wee are taught that then wee keepe the Sabbath aright when we vse it to that ende for which it was ordained that is when we vse in it as we haue before shewed thâ—se exercises whereby we may be the more sanctified and God the more glorified both on this in the other dayes of the weeke These exercises be such as are either priuate or publike The publike exercises are twice at the least to bee vsed euery Sabbath and they bee these First the word read and preached then prayers feruently made with thanksgiuing singing of Psalmes reuerend administration of the Sacraments And first for reading and preaching of the word wee reade Nehem. 8. 8. And they read in the booke of the Law of God distinctly and gaue the sense and caused them to vnderstand the reading Also wee may see this in the practise of the Apostles Act. 13. vers 15. And after the lectures of the Lawe and Prophets the rulers of the Synagogue sent vnto them saying Yee men and brethren if ye haue any word of exhortation for the people say on And as the Ministers did reade and preach the word so it was the practise of the Church to heare as Eccles. 4. vers 17. Take heede to thy foote when thou entrest into the house of God and bee more neere to heare than to giue the sacrifice of fooles And it is saide Nehem. 8. 3. The eares of all the people hearkened vnto the booke of the Law And concerning praying thanksgiuing singing the Prophet of God vseth a vehemeÌ„t exhortation to the Church Psal. 92. 1. Come saith he let vs reioyce vnto the Lord let vs sing aloude to the rocke of our saluation 2. Let vs come before his face with praise let vs sing aloude vnto him with Psalmes And Psal. 65. 1. O God praise waiteth for thee in Sion c. Now for the Sacraments generally we are to marke that as in the time of the law the sacrifices were most vsed on the Sabbath day so our SacrameÌ„ts succeeding the sacrifices are then most to be frequented As for the supper of the Lord it appeareth Act. 18. 1. Cor. 11. as it seemeth that it was administred euery Lords day although now adaies the ministers may
not so doe for the great ignorance carnall securitie of people For the administration of Baptisme although there be no expresse places of the scriptures shewing the practise of it on this day yet there are many good reasons agreeable to the word which will proue the same First we know Circumcision was vsed on that day therefore Baptisme which is come into the place of Circumcision is to be vsed on the Sabbath day Againe Baptisme is a publike action of faith wherby a member is to be receiued into the Church and therefore the prayers of the whole congregation ought to be made for it all must be hereby put in minde of the benefits which they haue reaped by Baptisme and so make a double profit of their presence hereat Now seeing old and young men women masters and seruants fathers and children cannot so generally conueniently meet on the weeke daies by reason of their callings as they can on the Lords day their busines set apart it seemeth by good reason that the Sabbath is the fittest day for this Sacrament Againe if the Lord in his infinite wisedome and goodnes commanded Circumcision to be vsed on the eight day both for the auoyding of superstition if any tied the grace of God to the outward signe as also for a sufficient time wherin the children might gather some strength to the cutting off of their flesh why were it not a thing requisite that Baptisme should be deferred to the Lords day both for the remouing of their superstitious opinion who think the childrē dying vnbaptized to be but damned and also for the better enabling of the child to be dipped in the water according to the ancient maner and pure nature of Baptisme Wherefore for these causes Baptisme cannot be denied to be a publike dutie of the Sabbath Cōcerning priuate exercises on the Sabbath they are either going before the publike or following after or comming betweene The duties going before are either in examining our selues or stirring vp of our selues The examination of our selues consisteth partly in surueying our estate past and partly in considering of our present condition in surueying our estate past we are to call to minde either what sinnes the weeke before we haue committed to the more humbling of our selues in prayer or we must remēber what graces of God in our soules what benefits of God on our selues or in our friends we haue receiued to the better prouoking of our selues to thanksgiuing in considering of our present condition we are to examine how we stand affected whatmeasure of faith repentance and godlines is in vs if there be any special want or occasion of publike prayer we must craue the prayer of the Pastor and congregation if any peculiar cause of a solemne thanksgiuing be offered we must giue the Preacher and people word of it as also if there be occasion of some want we are to pray for the Minister that his mouth may be opened to make some happy and holy supply by the word of it How requisite this examination is our ciuill practises may declare We see worldly thriuing men if not euery day yet at the least once in the weeke they search their bookes cast their accounts conferre with their gaine their expences make euen reckonings whereby they may see whether they haue gained or whether they haue lost whether they are before hand or come short and shall not we much more if not once a day which were expedient yet once in the weeke at the least call our selues to a reckoning examining what hath gone from vs what hath come towards vs how we haue gone forward in godly proceedings or how we haue gone backward that if we haue holy increases we may giue thankes and glorie to God if we come short we must humble our selues and endeuour the weeke following to trauaile with our selues the more earnestly to recouer our former losse This examination had we are further to stirre vp our selues before we come to the publike exercises This consisteth in reading meditating and praying whereby we may prouoke a spirituall appetite the more hungerly desirously and louingly to resort to the congregation How necessarie this is the long and wofull experience of non-proficients in the schoole of Christ doth lamentably shew For what is the cause why in the prayers of the Church we so little profit What causeth the word to be of so small power with vs whereof commeth it that the Sacraments are of such slender account with vs Is it not because we draw neere to the Lord with vncatechised hearts and vncircumcised eares without prepared affections and vnschooled senses so that we come vnto and depart from the house of God with no more profit than we get at stage-plaies where delighting our eyes and eares for a while with the view of the pageants afterward we vainely depart If we at any time are to entertaine some speciall friend or stately guestes it is ciuilitie to auoide all things noysome and to procure all things handsome in our houses and shall we not thinke it Christianitie at such times as the Lord hath made speciall promise to visit vs and to become our friendly guest to purge the loathsome affections of the heart dispose our soules in some holy order for his entertainement Are we so diligent to present our selues on the Sabbath in our best attire because then we shall come before the whole congregation and shall we be negligent to attire our soules seeing we are to appeare before God and his Angels Doe we outwardly professe this day to be a more solemne time than any other day of the weeke and shall we in inward practise denie the same Wherefore in this holy preparing of our selues we are to imitate the wisedome of worldly men who hauing a suite to the Prince or some noble personage which hath not that happie successe and issue which was hoped for by and by beginne to call themselues to account to consider with themselues in what circumstance they failed whereby lesse circumspectly and lesse aduisedly they attempted their enterprise accusing themselues of folly and vnconsiderate dealing in their cause whereby a◠wofull experience teacheth them their request fell to the ground Vnto these men herein we must not be vnlike when in dealing with the Lord we profit not so much by hearing reading praying or any other publike exercise as we should neither must we sticke to reason with our selues and to contemne our selues as faultie either in omitting something to be done or committing something to be vndone before we addresse our selues to our publike duties Now that this examining and stirring vp of our selues may the better be done it is requisite contrarie to the long and loathsome practise of the most part of men that we rise earely on the Sabbath day We see young men will rise earely to resort to matiages to feastings to goe a maying to ringing
of bels or such like vanities the Papists will breake their sleep that more timely they may haue their Masses popish practises the here tikes also to attend on their vaine reuelations will recouer sometime by early rising all which are to our shame that for holy heauenly exercises to serue the Lord in spirit and truth will redeeme no time whereby the Lord his Sabbath may be the better sanctified but on the contrary by bathing our bodies in our beds on that day more than on any other as perswading our selues too great a libertie therein we make it a day of our rest and not of the Lords rest The Israelites are said to haue risen very early to their idolatrie the Prophets are reported to haue stretched out their haÌ„ds betimes in the morning Wherefore for shame of the one for the imitating of the other let vs stirre vp our selues more early on the Lord his day as making the Sabbath our delight Esay 58. wherby we may be no lesse carefull to bestow the first fruits of the day and the sweetnes of the morning in the pure seruice of God than Idolaters in their Idolatrie young men in their vanities wordly men in their couetousnes here tikes in their heresies vse to do If we thus shall examine our selues in our sins committed gifts of God receiued if we shall humble our selues for the one and be thank full for the other if we shall suruay our wants pray for our pastors prepare out selues and vse all these exercises in wisedome and rising early vnlesse vpon some speciall cause or weaknes which requireth rather our wholy keeping of our beds than our vprising let the experience of the after fruits and good increases of the publike exercises speake and let triall report if the word be not more precious our prayers more powerfull our receiuing of the Sacraments more effectuall more profitable vnto vs. Now concerning those exercises which follow after or come betweene those publike meanes they are either for the increase of faith and repentance to make the publike means more profitable to vs or the exercises of loue whereby we may shew some fruit of the other The exercises of faith and repentance are reading comparing of things heard examining and applying them to our selues praying thankesgiuing and meditating First I say after our publike hearing we must priuately giue our selues to reading of those things especially which when we heard we did not sufficiently vnderstand also to the comparing of place with place according as they were alleaged to the better triall of the doctrine receiued and more establishing of our faith therein To this end we must vse priuate prayer for a sound iudgement pure affections that the Lord would vouchsafe to worke that vpon our affections which in iudgement we haue receiued Neither must we forget to be thankfull in praising of God singing of Psalmes for those things whereby we either see our knowledge to be bettered or our coÌ„science touched To these we must ioyne meditation either about the means of our saluation or about the works of God vpon the meanes as in accounting with ourselues what things being read preached chiefly did touch and concerne vs what speciall feelings comforts the Lord gaue vs in our prayers what increase of faith in God his promises and of repentance in purposing a new life we had in the Sacraments that thus we may make a priuate and peculiar vse of the publike and generall means About the workes of God partly concerning those properties which are in himselfe as his mercy iustice wisedome trueth power prouidence partly concerning his creatures and workes of his hands wherein he hath left certaine impressions and qualities necessarie for our vse profitable for our instruction For the former the practise of the Prophet and dutie of all good professors Psal. 92. doth sufficiently shew that it is one speciall worke of the Sabbath to commend declare the kindnes of the Lord to reioyce in the works of his hands to praise his truth and to shew forth his righteousnes In which Psalme the man of God protesteth that the works of God are only glorious to the godly and how the vnwise and wicked men cannot consider of God his workes nor discerne his iudgements because they measure the condition of men by their present estate not looking either how God hath dealt before nor considering how that though the faithfull seeme to wither and to be cut downe by the wicked yet they shall grow againe and flourish in the Church of God as the cedars doe in mount Lebanon Now as with the exercise of the word we haue the Sacraments to strengthen our faith so with the meditating of the workes of God we are to strengthen our selues with the beholding of God his creatures as the heauens and the scope beautie and continuall course thereof and the earth which should haue been all as pleasant as the garden of Eden if Adam had continued in his innocencie whose worke as it was by the light of nature to view the creatures of God so also is it our worke by the light of Gods grace and holy spirit to doe the same To this ende the Propheticall king Psal. 19. setteth downe the exquisite workemanship proportion and ornaments of the heauens saying The heauens declare the glory of God and the firmamènt sheweth the works of his hands 2. Day vnto day vttereth the same and night vnto night teacheth knowledge 3. There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard 4. Their line is gone forth through all the earth and their words into the ends of the world in them hath hee set a tabernacle for the Sunne 5. Which commeth forth as a bridegrome out of his chamber and reioyceth like a mighty man to run his race 6. His going out is from the ende of the heauen and his compasse is vnto the endes of the same and none is hid from the heat thereof The Prophet Esay chap. 1. 2. 3. saith Heare O heauens and hearken O earth c. The oxe knoweth his owner and the asse his masters crib but Israel hath not knowne my people hath not vnderstanding In which place we are schooled of insensible creatures how we should doe our dutie vnto God Wherefore it is good to consider how in sixe daies we haue had our â—east obedient vnto vs and how disobedient we are to the Lord. O God how haue thy creatures attended on vs when we speake to them they heard vs when wee did whip them they followed vs in al our busines they attended on vs and yet we haue not listened to the calling vs by the word wee haue not profited by thy chastisements nor attended vpon thy commandements The stork saith the Lord by Ieremiah the prophet knoweth his time but my people knoweth not me And experience may make vs blush to see how the birds against the stormy winter may
conuey themselues vnto warmer climates vntill the spring time and man alone either vnsensibly doth not foresee or vnaduisedly will not auoide the perillous times to come To conclude Matth. 16. 2. 3. our Sauiour Christ reprehendeth the follie of Pharisies saying When it is euening ye say Faire weather for the skie is red 3. And in the morning ye say To day shall be a tempest for the skie is red and lowring O hypocrites yee can discerne the face of the skie and can ye not discerne the signes of the times True it is that this spirituall vse and holy meditation of the creatures of God should be our whole life howbeit because our distractions in our lawfull and ordinarie callings will not permit this so fully in respect of our finite nature we must remember on the Sabbath day to vse a recouery and by Christian diligence to make recompence for our former negligence herein And in so heauenly a varietie which both by precept and practise we haue receiued of our forefathers for this purpose we shall much profit and set forward this exercise if in wisedome of the spirit we endeuour to frame our meditations especially about those things whereof by reason of our callings in respect of our countries in consideration of the season of the yeere we haue most speciall occasion offered Now if by reason of some dulnes or deadnes by the corruption of nature and secret punishment often incident to the dearest children of God we cannot so reuerently cheerefully and comfortably doe these duties required by our selues alone we may humbly vse the remedie which by the communion of Saints the Lord in this case hath prouided that so frequenting the holy companie of the godly learned and zealous vnto whom the Lord hath giuen greater libertie both of graces and of spirit we may be humbled in regard of our owne wants and take the supplie by them in them that if we cannot either for ignorance or blockishnes reade the things heard compare the places by publike ministerie receiued pray for the fruite of them if we be not able to refresh our selues with considering the workes of God then we must attend vpon the reading conferring and praying thanksgiuing singing and meditations of others that so at the least we may either haue our iudgements cleered or our affections better stirred vp Neither must we blush or be abashed to acknowledge our wants vnto our brethren but with all humilitie earnestly deale with them and enquire of them how they can compare and reconcile the places deliuered how they can amplifie it by meditation how they feele their affections renued how they can frame a prayer of it how they can gather of the creatures and workes of God some fruitfull matter of thanksgiuing that by their godly participation we may haue either our ignorance helped or our infirmities relieued For vndoubtedly this is the cause why so many doe rather in ignorance and deadnes beare the Sabbath as a burthen euen in that they are ashamed by asking the helpe of others to bewray their ignorance or display that corruption of nature which indeed they see and seele in themselues Against which worldly and carnall shame we must fight if euer we will triumph ouer that endlesse shame of the wicked and prouoke our selues by that wholesome and mutuall societie which becommeth the children of God either for the increase of spirituall gifts or for a charitable supporting of the infirmities one of another And these briefly be the exercises of faith and repentance whereby we may either stirre vp our selues or be stirred of others Now it remaineth to intreate of the duties of loue because the Lord his Sabbath is not a day of knowledge alone but of loue not onely of hearing the word by preaching but also of doing the word by practising and these duties either respect the persons of our brethren or they concerne such things as are about our brethren The things concerning their persōs are either in regard of their soules or of their bodies the exercises respecting the things that are about them are either appertaining to their goods or to their credite The duties vnto the soules of our brethren are to teach the ignorant to bring sinners to repentance to bind vp the wounds of them that are afflicted in spirit to comfort the weak to strengthen the hands that fall downe and the knees that are readie to faint to stirre vp them which be dul to admonish the vnruly to confirme the faith of them that beleeue to encourage them in weldoing which haue begun well and to rebuke the wilfull offenders And though these should be the exercises of euery day yet especially they belong to the Sabbath wherein we make a supplie of the wants which we haue on the weeke daies The duties of loue required to the bodies of our brethren are the visiting of the sicke the relieuing of the imprisoned the helping of the poore and miserable the feeding of the hungrie the cloathing of the naked the comforting of the distressed the bestowing of our goods on them that are needie In the primitiue Church as they did euery Sabbath receiue the Sacrament so they laide something downe to the vse of the poore which they did both to giue some thankefull testimonie how the Lord the weeke before had blessed them as also to shew some godly token of their pittie to their afflicted brethen Concerning the exercises of loue towards the credit of our brethren if we shall heare of any secret reports tending to the discredite of others wee must not onely carefully suppresse it but wisely endeuour to recouer their former credite This requireth heauenly wisedome both to admonish the author of euill reports as also to signifie vnto the man euill spoken of what hazard and shipwrake of his good name is pretended yet still concealing the person and vrging the report that if the partie be guiltie he may the sooner step out of his sinne the Lord hauing discharged such a warning peece against him or being guiltlesse that he rather seeke to proue by the rumor than to pursue the author But alas the sinne of our age hath not onely brought in the ignorance and banished the practise of this Christian dutie but also which more is in stead of healing we would the credite of others and it is hard to discerne whether there are more willing to report euill or not vnwilling to heare euill reports of others Who seeth not the common profession of our Sabbath to be a table talking and vaine babling of the infirmities of others tossing to and fro the credit of our brethren as a tennis ball and this not onely vsed among brainsicke and vnstable women whose tongues labour of some greater infirmitie but also of men who vndiscreetly either set abroch or draw out to the full measure and past measure the discredit of their neighbours so that they are so farre from saluing such sores
and stopping such breaches that they lance deeper and roade further then any haue done before them Furthermore in all these exercises both publike and priuate both concerning faith and the duties of loue both with our selues and with others two things especially of vs must bee obserued First we must at night trie our hearts with what truth with what care and with what sinceritie we haue done these things because as God abhorreth hypocrisie in euery thing so especially he cannot abide it in his owne worship Secondly wee are to examine our selues with what profit either to our selues or to others with what comfort with what increase of good things we haue been conuersant in these dueties that wee rest not in the work wrought but that we may offer vp the fruits of our holy increase in a good conscience to the Lord. The first thing then is to trauaile with our hearts for sincerity because though generally all the cōmandements require spiritual obedience yet those more peculiarly which immediatly do binde vs to our God This we shall do if we do the duties of faith faithfully the exercises of repentance carefully the duties of loue louingly On this manner then may we expostulate with our selues Hath the Lords increase of mercie brought me a daies increase of holines how is my knowledge increased my affectiōs touched my faith strengthened my repentance renewed the loue of the Saints in me confirmed How did the word pricke my heart how were my affections quickned by prayer how much was my faith strengthened in the Sacraments Hath the Sabbath been our delight are we nearer to God in faith and repentance are we nearer our brethren in loue and beneuolence are wee better affected to the glorie of God is sinne more grieuous vnto vs than it hath been If it be giue God the glory in Christ if not let our losses cause vs to make some godly recouery in time to come These things little thought of is the cause why for the most part and almost generally we rest in the ceremoniall vse of the Sabbath Now let vs consider a little of the goodnesse of God in giuing so holy a varietie of good things the consideration whereof partly may humble vs and partly comfort vs. For in so rich and princely vicissitude though we doe many things yet some duties priuate or publike with our selues or with others may be left vndone if we doe the outward actions we faile in inwerd affections this ought to humble vs. Howbeit wee may here also sucke out some comfort to the more alluring of vs to these holy exercises in that though we be weary of one exercise we may refresh our selues with another if we profit not by one we may profit by another so that if we be altogether voide of delight and reape no profit at all we cannot but excuse the Lord accuse our selues For if we cannot thriue in priuate exercises we may gaine by the publike meanes if we can finde no delight by ourselues we may ioyne with others if we cannot profite by reading we may profite by praying if not by praying then by meditating if not by meditating then by conferring if not by conferring yet by singing if not by singing yet by viewing the creatures of God if not by these then by teaching admonishing and visiting of others if not herein by suffering our selues to be taught admonished and instructed of others Wherefore as in a solemne banket furnished with diuers meates the weakest stomacke not liking one dish may refresh it selfe with another vnlesse the appetite bee altogether gone so in this heauenly varietie the Lord hath prouided that the most weake may comfort his conscience if not with one spirituall daintie yet with another vnlesse it bee so sicklie that it is altogether gracelesse and voyde of hope of recouerie which the Lord in his mercie keepe from vs. And thus hauing shewed what is commanded let vs goe forward to those things which are forbidden The Sabbath wee say is broken either by generall impediments and lets whereby we cannot sanctifie the day or else by those euill fruits which follow the not keeping of the same For as there be two things commanded to wit rest and sanctification of the rest so two things are forbidden namely labour and trauaile so farre as either they hinder the sanctifying of the Sabbath and the prophaning of the Sabbath rest First of the impediments of sanctifying of the Sabbath which in their owne nature are indifferent wee must know that as the furtherances of this sanctification are commanded so the hinderances are forbidden and as rest is so farre commanded as maketh to the sanctifying of the day so our works are not simply forbidden but so farre forth as they be hinderances to the holy obseruation of the same And these be either lawfull workes or lawfull recreations and pleasures And therefore as wee say in the Commandement going before that all vaine light vsuall and accustomed othes are forbidden and yet affirme that all such othes are commaunded as are taken vp in the defence of God his glorie our brethrens welfare or in any other cases of weight and importance when the things must needs be knowne and otherwise than by an oth cannot be knowne so wee say in this precept all vsuall affaires on the Sabbath are here forbidden and we grant that if these fall out for the glory of God in the preseruation of his creatures necessarily to be done or so as they may enable vs the more to any duties of the Sabbath then they are not onely not forbidden but also more streightly enioyned vs. And therfore as no others creeping in vnder pretence are allowed but such as are weightie likewise we permit no works of pretended necessitie but such as in that they cannot be done the day before nor the day after are for the former considerations necessarily required And whereas the Lord doth not onely giue leaue to draw the Oxe or the Asse out of the ditch to preserue their liues but also to lead them to the water to make their liues more comfortable to them so we permit not only things needfull to the life of man but also things conuenient to the vse comfort of man as the dressing of conuenient meates whereby a man may be made more cheerfull in the duties of sanctification so that both in vsing them we refresh not oppresse our selues and in preparing them we vse the time before after or betweene the publike exercise But as God hath permitted this leaue so we on our parts are to take heede that we abuse not this libertie For when the Lord is so equall liberall and fauourable in granting and pardoning our necessitie and furthering our conueniences he will not doubtlesse leaue vnpunished the greedy gaine-feekers which vnder the forge of necessitie abuse their libertie his liberalitie The lawfulnes of which permission is taught vs by Christ himselfe
the faithfull interpreter of the law and that not onely by precept but by practise For in that he healed the sicke and cured the diseased on the Sabbath allowing the people on that day to resort vnto him he sheweth how things concerning the glorie of God are lawfull to be done on the Sabbath And we see in that the law permitted the leading of the oxe to the water how things conuenient are not at that time vnlawfull so that thy be not abused or ouerused This moderation prefixed let vs sift more narrowly the things that are forbidden These are either the works of our calling or lawfull recreations The workes be such as either are more vsuall in the sixe daies or being but at certaine speciall times in the moneths or yeers vsed lesse vsual First cōcerning the works hauing their ordinary course in the weeke daies as plowing sowing vsing of handierafts and such like there is no question and the most prophane person will not call them into questiō but it is taken as granted that these workes must giue place to the worship of God that men being freed from them may bee the more sanctified And these things are flatly forbidden in the Law and in the Prophets who would not suffer a burthen to be caried on the Sabbath by which one worke they did more secretly point at all the rest But the words of this cōmandement are a sufficient demonstration of this matter Who so thē make the Lords day a packing day for their earthly busines either in making it a custome to haue their seruants follow their callings or trauaile in their affaires or else when they themselues will doe that that day which they will not doe at other times when in spirituall disposing of their busines they might prouide better they are prophaners of the Sabbath and shal be iudged for contemners of this law And whatsoeuer these kindes of professors pretend in word and brag of knowledge and Christian liberty they cloake their sinne vnder religion draw the curtaine of Christian profession to couer the lewdnes of their vnchristian conuersation and so liuing as beasts they shall dye as beasts or worse than beasts in that they shall goe to the hels when the beasts shall goe to the earth It is too too lamentable that in a Christian common-wealth where Christ and none before Christ is to be preferred where the fruit of so many yeeres teaching this dutie ought to bee shewed that men as Heathen who neuer knewe of the creation of heauen and earth by God or neuer heard of the redemption of man by Christ or neuer tasted of the sanctifying power of the holy Ghost nor at any time vnderstood of the mysterie of the Trinitie should make no conscience of the Sabbath but onely vouchsafe it worthie of a eiuill dutie But some will pretend a more vsuall necessitie in certaine and peculiar callings of which as they say standeth a further question as among makers of coale and iron Heardsmen Shepheards Carriers Drouers and traffique men all which indeede haue great and laborious callings yet must wee say and hold this ground that in these like ordinarie callings the ordinance of the Lord doth not hinder the good order of man but they are so subordinated the one to the other as if we giue to each of them their time and their place the workes of man may be vsed and yet the worship of God preferred because as our callings serue to Gods worship so Gods worship sanctifieth our callings True it is that the Lord requireth not onely the worship of the Sabbath day but also of other week daies either priuatly at the least or publikly if our callings so permit and howsoeuer we deny not vnto these men some larger liberty on the sixe daies yet they must not be exempted from the duties of the Sabbath day which generally is laid vpon all men and especially on these men whose labours as they are the more troublesome and continuall in the weeke daies so they ought the rather to rest on the Sabbath daies And seeing they will not discharge themselues of the like graces with other men concerning their creation redemption and sanctification if they make not a supplie on the seuenth day for their libertie in the sixe dayes they are inferior to the condition of beasts for the beasts on that day haue their rest and they haue not Besides in pretending such excuses they openly bewray their want of spirituall wisdome For there is no such calling But if they were as wise to God as they are politike in increasing their riches they could tell how to deuide their times seasons for the easing of their bodies and refreshing of their soules on the Sabbath And here men are to be charged with looking to their seruants For the commandement is flat and expresse euen thou and thy seruant It is not sufficient for men to come to the Church themselues but they must bring their seruants also The Lord saw how men would be ingenious in deceiuing their own soules by not bringing their charges and families with them to the congregation who notwithstanding being created redeemed and sanctified are as highly indebted to the worship of God as the masters But let them not beguile themselues for the blood of their soules shall be required at their hands who being too lordly and tyrannous gouernours make their seruants either equall to beasts or worse than beasts caring for nothing but for the world neuer thinking on hell whereunto they are hastening This law doth here also attach Shepherds and Heardsmen Bakers and Brewers which kinde of men if thou hast retained then art thou charged to bring them to the house of prayer as well as thy selfe For God hauing made thē men would not that thou shouldest vse them as beasts for thee neither must thou abuse his trauaile to make him like the oxe whereon he tendeth But worldly wise men will prouide by changing of their places that their busines may be done cheerfully and why then should they prouide for the worship of God so carelesly Againe if Shepheards Heardsmen can finde meanes to goe to faires and markets if they can picke out time to goe visit their friends why may they not also prouide to heare the word of God on the Sabbath day Well be not deceiued God is not mocked Looke how a man soweth so shall he reape In some places Brewers and Bakers pretend great necessitie If it be so then our generall rule permitteth a libertie but yet on this manner if they cannot dispatch their busines on the sixe daies they should rise betimes on the Lords day that they may do all they haue to do with as little losse as may be and if they must needes begin their worke against the day next after the Sabbath let them doe it as lately in the euening as they can that at the publike exercises they bee not interrupted nor drawne
resort if they be more solemne Markets then the continuance of the gaine in the weeke daies may easily affoord the Lord his right on the Sabbath daies if they bee the petie Markets then they are within the compasse of seuen daies and they may bee vsed on the sixe daies betweene the Sabbaths not charging the Lords day with them Concerning seeding time and haruest we haue heard them on the Sabbath by expresse words forbidden in Exodus And here one thing maketh me to marueile why men plead rather for the libertie of the haruest than of the seeding time whē the time is alike for the one and for the other and hee that restrained the one restraineth the other yea and there is more wisedome and lesse labour required in the seeding and there is lesse heed more labour vsed in the reaping time And yet many thinke it strange to sowe and plow on the Sabbath day who make no conscience to mow reape and cart it on that day But here to the commandement let vs ioyne the promise If we be carelesse to prouide for the worship of God the Lord will ease himselfe for caring for vs. But if we first seeke the kingdome of God and his righteousnes all these things shall be giuen vnto vs. And intruth the necessitie of the haruest rather chargeth vs with many moe duties on the Lords day thā dischargeth vs of any one First the labour of the sixe daies at that season is so great as men cannot conueniently giue themselues to the worship of God either publikely or priuatly and in that respect especially in that time they are to make conscience of the Sabbath wherein they must endeuour to make some godly supply for their former defects Vnder this wee may couch another reason Although greater possessors haue larger libertie in the workes of this calling yet haue they seruants and cattel which at haruest time especially labour for whose good and ease seeing the Lord hath prouided in euery Sabbath we cannot without vnmercifulnes to the creatures and the controlling of God his ordinance in these busie times especially deny our seruants and cattell their rest because they had then most neede to cease on the Sabbath day when they most trauaile on the week daies Againe experience teacheth vs that if the weather in this quarter of the yeere be more vnseasonable men are then most readie to vnclaspe their hold on Gods prouidence by their carnal diffidence Again on the other side if the times are more temperate and the fruits of the earth more abundant then we securely hide our hearts in the earth and tying our affections to our enlarged and full fraught barnes wee vomit out our surfetting conceits with the rich man and say O my soule take thy rest thou hast store laid vp for many yeeres and so wee burie our soules in the abundance of our increase But what is it to haue a handfull of corne to gaine therewith a viall of the wrath of God What doth it helpe when the Lord either to correct our sins or make triall of our faith doth send foule weather that a man should blot out the print rub out the marke of Gods worke with such contemptuous disobedience Ought we not rather in such a scarcitie as the Lord appointeth by Ioel to erect a new Sabbath in prayer and fasting than to pull down the old Sabbath by toyling and labouring that the Lord seeing our repentance might stay the windowes of heauen and surceasing from his punishment might leaue some blessing behinde him Now therefore to cure our diffidence to helpe our impatience and to correct our couetousnesse as also to witnes our subiection to the blessed will of God the Lord often sendeth this triall in the time of haruest Againe if according to the largenes of Gods liberalitie we may enlarge our taidour if as the Lord reacheth out his benefits to vs wee ought to reach out our obedience vnto him at what time of the yeere doe men more abundantly receiue God his mercies than now when the prouidence of God commeth to the issue and groweth to a perfect accomplishment when the earth is readie to trauaile and to bring foorth of her bowels whatsoeuer by the blessing of God it hath before receiued and conceiued And consequenly at what time is required of vs a greater measure of thanksgiuing and when doth the Lord more deeply charge vs with a care of his worship than when hee doth as it were surcharge vs with the weight of his benefits If then either the commandement of God may binde vs or the promise of God touch vs either the toyling of our bodies may pitie vs or the distractions of our mindes may moue vs if either the wants of our soules may inforce vs o◠the benefits of God rauish vs we shal confesse that though at all times carefully yet at this time of the yeere most carefully and specially we should prouide for the worship of God the refreshing of our soules the relieuing of our bodies Besides if the calling of iustice which for the worthines of it is more necessarie if the tilling of ground which is a thing more needfull on this day stoope and surcease to giue place to the worship of God then reaping and carting for which neither dignity nor necessitie can so wel be pretended must needes cease and better it is that man should reape somewhat lesse of his priuate gaine than that so deepe a wound should bee stricken into the sides of Gods publike glorie and more conuenient it is that a few should smart than a great many should be offended And yet true it is that our axiome of necessitie hath it vertue as well at this time as at another Howbeit I hope I neede not here put you in mind of the distinction of necessitie present and necessitie imminent the one granted the other denied A present neede requireth a present helpe as an house being fired our aide forthwith is required for that God in this case hath subordinated vs as his Bailiefes and Lieutenants for the preseruation of his creatures But if we presuppose and forecast dangers to come God maketh mens doings dotings and infatuateth their deuises for that seeing he openeth shutteth the windowes of heauen and the closets of water seeing he can make the heauens as brasse and the earth as iron and sendeth the first and the latter raine so these things are not in our hands but in the Lords power who either proueth their faith or punisheth our sinnes and trieth vs whether wee will serue him more sparingly when hee punisheth vs or more securely when he spareth vs. The other question following is of gathering a saffron If men be wise and prouident to serue God the Saffron grounds I thinke may also be so kept as that there will be no such losse as worldly men pretend But if the nature of it be such as some
day of toyling The equitie of the not kindling of a fire must binde Christians although the sanction doth not constraine them whereas the Israelites of an inch of libertie would take an ell for a childish instruction this thing was restrained them And although we haue a further libertie to kindle a fire for as much as we are in colder countries than the Israelites were yet the equitie of the law must teach vs that we ought not to turne this libertie to be seruant of our wanton desires or to foster carnall licentiousnes and hinder the worship of God If it be demaunded whether this day be fit for mariage or no I answere it is because on that day as it is a day of reioycing there is a more lawfull libertie of speech and a more liberall vse of cheerfull behauiour Howbeit let them not on that day if they marrie make their solemne cheere but seeing they may haue a conuenient companie some other day let them either both marrie and feast some other day or marrie on the Lords day feast another And if it be demanded whether Loue feasts may be kept on this day or no I an swere there is difference betweene loue-feasts and solemne feasts And if men were as wiseas they were in the times of Poperie they would be politike to finde out some meanes to prouide for the glorie of God and yet not altogether neglect the conuenient furniture for their table I am not to appoint neither doe I vndertake to prescribe how meate should be prepared or how offices should be deuided yet by experience I can giue testimonie of some who for their religion beare credit in the Church and for their authoritie carie some countenance in common wealth and yet on the Lords day haue their tables both Christianly and worshipfully furnished without any hinderance of the worship of God at all notwithstanding the number of their daily retinue ordinary familie is great It is one thing to prouide feasts of intertainement more than competent and another thing to vse loue-feasts nothing lesse than is conuenient the one oppressing and disabling vs to holy exercises the other refreshing and enabling vs to the duties of religion Now concerning the exercises pleasures of the body leauing all vaine pastimes at all times vnlawfull but most especially on the Sabbath and to speake of such recreations as in themselues are lawfull and may lawfully be vsed of the children of God in their time and place as those of shooting training vp of souldiers and such like all which their pleasures carie a profit either present or in time to come to the Church or common-wealth we denie not simplie then their places but thinke them conuenient and commendable with the testimonie of the holy Ghost 2. Sam. 1. where Ionathan is commended of Dauid for his shooting Howbeit the Sabbath day is no fitte time for these vses which we will shew briefly First we must know that the Lord hauing forbidden the workes of our ordinarie calling which carie with them a more speciall promise of profit and warrant of reward in their time forbiddeth also lawfull pleasures because if the vse of those be forbidden being lawfull and necessarie for the vpholding and maintaining of mans life then these things not so needfull though conuenient for recreation are much more inhibited And this we shall see more plainely if we remember that rest is so farre commanded as it is an helpe and furtherance to sanctification and labour so farre is forbidden as it is an impediment of the same In regard whereof if pleasures be no lesse lets and impediments to the hallowing of the Sabbath than bodily and ordinarie labours then pleasures haue no more libertie on the Lords day than our outward workes Furthermore we must be circumspect not to rest in any drowsie or sleepie securitie of the flesh but in what measure soeuer we detract from the ordinarie workes of our calling in that proportion must we adde to the sanctification of the day not much vnlike to good Christians who bestow on their soules whatsoeuer they take from their bodies Which wisedome and diligence though we vse most carefully yet for as much as we shall leaue as many duties vnperformed as we shall haue performed I see not what leisure we can lawfully lend to recreations If any carnall professor shall presse this thing more vehemently me thinketh he may blush at the defence of it seeing this kinde of keeping holy daies in pleasures and playing was vsed euen of the Heathen who sate downe to eate and drinke and rose vp to play first balacing their bellies with feastes then refreshing themselues with play Wherefore as we now denie Church feasts as imitations of the Heathen so we denie holy-day playes as remnants of ancient prophanenesse But if it be here obiected that the Iewes had their solemne feasts musicall instruments and exercises of pleasure yet the men alwaies by themselues and the other sexe by themselues not with that monstrous mixture of men and women which is a chiefe sinne and arch-enemie to religion of our age and that with holy Psalmes made by Dauid and Moses not with vaine minstrelsie vsed of prophane Atheists I answere as Paul speaketh 1. Corinth 13. of his owne person that they being as children spake as children they vnderstood as children they thought as children being but in the rudiments but we becomming men must put away childish things Againe the superstition of the Papists checketh this abuse who would admit none outward exercises on their Easter Whitsontide and holy Thursday at what times they thought a bird would scarsely build her nest Did not the Papists breake their superstitious holidaies and shall we so prophanely pollute the Lord his Sabbath Our Easter day our Ascension day our Whitsontide is euery Lords day and therefore we ought to make a speciall care of sanctifying of this day What shall I say of the zeale of worldlings which may controll by contraries the securitie of our sinnes For all worldly men seeke neuer for pleasure whilest profit doth drop as we may see in them that liue on Faires and Markets as Chapmen and Inholders So long as they hope to gaine a penie how waite they how diligent are they how little play they how busie are they And why Forsooth it is their haruest it is their market which say they they must attend vpon whilest occasion lasteth Behold the policie painefulnesse of the world may teach vs what we ought to doe for our soules Is not the Sabbath the haruest time and market day for the soule wherein we should gather in whilest the Sunne shineth wherein we we should be very diligent whilest our gaine is promised wherin we must prouide for a liuing and maintenance and lay vp store laying all pleasure aside vntill the time to come And to returne to the Papists what posting Priests what mumbled masâ—es what hunting praiers what hastie seruice had
they when any other solemnitie should be vsed What then will some say no vse of recreations I doe not simply denie profitable exercises but what shall we do with them on the Lords day If all our delight were in the Sabbath if all our springs were in it if we made it our chiefest ioy what place should or ought to be left to such carnall delights to such fleshly pleasures If any shall obiect that it was not a necessitie to leade the oxe to the water and yet it was lawfull and therefore things conuenient in some cases permitted men haue the vse of pleasures conuenient I answere that the oxe so led to water is not to play and friske on that day because that may without detriment be deferred and the other cannot and the pleasures conuenient as eating and drinking moderately may on that day be vsed in that without them followeth some detriment yet we permit not to play which is a thing that without hurt may be for borne on that day for Gods sake if without hurt wee can forbeare it an whole weeke for the worlds sake To be shorte spirituall wisedome ma prouide both for the Lord his worship for our callings for the lawes And like as in regard of inconuenience the politike lawes restraine bowling in some men not that in it selfe it is meerely vnlawfull but that for all estates for certaine causes it is not conuenient in that they would detaine some from their callings from which if they should rest they should incurre both the losse of better things the misspending of time and hinderance of their honest gaine In which respect of hindering better things we denie playing on the Lords day Yet there may remaine a question whether sicke persons may haue their exercises on this day or no We answere if they be extremely sicke it is a time of praying and not of playing according to the axiome of Iames chap 5. If they be not so dangerously sicke they neede iâ— not for if they can buâ—ie their hearts hands bodies and mindes about playing then their late visitation and the fruite of it should rather cause them to refresh themselues with reading singing or a more liberall exercise of conferring with them that be godly And to knit vp this part let vs remember in the former obiection drawn from the law of the Realme that the ciuill law doth not so much permit the libertie which good men know to vse well as it doth restraine the licentiousnesse which euill men vse badly because better it is that good men should want their libertie which they may doe than euill men should be confirmed in their licentiousnesse which they ought not to do so that euill men may be made good and good men are nothing hurt And because loue asketh not her owne but is coÌ„tent for the good of others to depart from it owne libertie though we could which indeed we cannot vse recreation without the hinderance of God his worship yet we should not vse it being a griefe to the godly an offence to the weake ones a matter of reioycing to the vngodly It remaineth in the last place to shew how the Sabbath is prophaned either in thought in word or in deed For there is a difference betweene the not sanctifying and the plaine prophaning of the Sabbath in that the one is not altogether desirous to breake it the ether hath no desire at all to keepe it Neither is the Sabbath onely broken by prophanenesse but also by idle workes and not carefull keeping of it Some prophane the Sabbath by corrupt iudgement as Heretikes some by a corrupt life as carnall professors the one a high malice of Satan the other a dangerous deceit oâ— the diuell When men too worldly minded make the Lords day a day of riddance a packing day a counting day to make oddes euen with all men but euen things odde with God And it is the lamentable sinne of our age to presse the Lords ordinance appointed day with al relicks of law matters with the dregs of ancient quarrels or new broched brawlings with posting to Iustices not to be reconciled but to be auenged not to finish but to reâ—iue controuersies and to â—ub old iniuries vntill they bleed so as that day that is sanctified ordained for loue is a day of hatred of a day of reconciliation it is made a day of dissension and this cannot but proceed from a prophane stocke Others as seeming more fauourable though they make not this day a time of paÌ„pering of the flesh which is a time of purging the flesh yet they make it a day of palpable darkenes which should be a day of bright shining light by hunting of beares by haunting of playes and such like that if they begin the day in the spirit they wâ—â—l end in the flesh receiuing some good motions in the morning they burie them in the euening and giuing the Lord the forenoone they recompence the diuell with the afternoone Yea in some place the Lords day is the Diuels day being fraught with so many fraies stained with such filthie fornication and burthened with the sinnes which their ordinarie callings on the weeke daies spueâ—out in that on those daies they cannot bee frequented for want oâ— companie Now whether we speake of the not sanctifying or of the prophaning of the day we affirme the Sabbath to be broken in thought word and deede For the whole law being spirituall Rom. 7. and this being a principall part of that lawe it must needes be that this precept as well as the rest taketh vp as well the inner as the outward man Besides it is a generall rule in the law that whatsoeuer is vnlawfull to be done the same is vnlawfull to be thought or spoken of and looke in what measure the wicked actions of men are forbidden in the same manner is the wicked affection and communication forbidden also Many haue notwithstanding made such proceedings in sinne that when they should reckon with their soules they reckon with their seruants and when they should make euen with their consciences they strike euen with their chapmen and yet perswade themselues of small breach of the Sabbath because as they say they do but speake a little with their tongue and scribble with their pennes Then wee must knowe that as what we may doe that we may talke of so what we may not doe that may we not talke of Wherefore laying aside our filthie songs our table talke of worldly matters our carnal deuices and worldly compasses which we are fetching in our thoughts whilest wee sit in the congregation our priuie discourses of our successe in our callings and our politike disposing of our weeke following all which shut out of the doores better things and ouerquel the vigour of good things Wherefore as the nourishing of ill thoughts is at all times vnseasonable so to harbour them on this day is most
for whatsoeuer is ours by gift it is the interest of others by necessitie whatsoeuer is proper to vs by possession is common to the Church by vse and participation and whatsoeuer wee haue wee haue it for dispensation as the stewards of God his gifts and disposers of his graces And therefore as at the audites and dayes of accounts such stewards are culpable and vnworthie of their places who hauing large summes of money for the liberal maintenance of the family haue appropriated all to themselues so likewise in that great day of reckoning and audite of Angels those stewards will bee found damnable and iudged vnworthie to haue had accesse to the Lord his treasurie who hauing receiued of God singular graces and plentifull gifts for the building vp of his Church and distributing things necessarie to the Saints in due season haue notwithstanding enriched themselues alone and impouerished their fellow seruants vnto whose vse and for whose good such rich reuenewes of God his graces and gifts were committed to their fidelitie It followeth in the Psalme The sorrowes of them that offer to another God shall bee multiplied their offering of blood I will not offer neither make mention of their names with my lips Heere the man of God declareth himselfe to bee no lukewarme professor and therefore as in the third verse hee sheweth the profession of his faith concerning the communion of Saints so in the fourth verse be protesteth his hatred to the false worshippers and he teacheth that none can truly loue the Saints but he must also hate the wicked God cannot abide to be worshipped in part or by mixture of religion as though the Arke and Dagon God and Mammon Christ and Belial should bee ioyned in worship together Many are not so fully contented with the Saints as that they are throughly discontented with the wicked who so long as they see matters of ciuill authoritie and good order haue successe can loue the word to serue time and season whose liking of it is so small that when other religion commeth they find not themselues much discontented But we must learne so to belieue in the true religion as our faith may drawe out of vs an vnchangeable loue and this true loue must be free from all appearance of idolatrie and contrary religion whatsoeuer If euer this doctrine was necessarie it is now most needefull sith true religion so decayeth false religion so aboundeth heathenish prophanenes so groweth all which no doubt arise oâ— so little esteeming and small liking of the truth For whereof first did spring heathenishnesse Euen from hence men were contented that euery nation should worship as they listed and liked whereupon they did grow to haue both their country gods and houshold gods for we reade that the Senate of the Romans would receiue Christ as their God yet so as they would also maintaine their owne gods Not much vnlike is our familie of loue and common sort of Protestants both which can easily tolerate any kind of religion come what profession come will Wherefore we may see how this Psalme fitly may be vsed when we will accuse our selues of want of loue to the Saints or when wee will accuse our selues of waâ—t of hatred to idolaters seeing the spirit of the man of God so earnest and our selues so cold herein In that he saith hee will not make mention of their names with his lips he declareth his through hatred vnto them which the more euidently appeareth in that hee would not only not coÌ„municate with them in his goods but also that hee would not meddle with their ceremonies Neither must wee thinke that this was any peculiar thing vnto Dauid but that it was common also to all the Israelites as we may see Exod. 23. 13 ye shall make no mention of the name of other gods neither shall it be heard out of thy mouth and not to them alone but to all Christians in like manner as appeareth Zechar. 13. 2. And in that day faith the Lord of hostes I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land yea and they shall bee no mâ—re remembred Besides the law commaundeth all auoyding of occasions of idolatry Deut. 7 25. where are set downe two reasons the one that wee should not bee snared with such occasions the other because it is an abomination to the Lord wherein although somewhat be political yet because whatsoeuer is impure is abhominable to the Lord and our nature is prone vnto and hardly kept from corrupt religion wee hating the impuritie of the doctrine must also hate the impuritie of the ceremonies To the Law agreeth also the Prophet as Esay 30. 22. where the Lord not only commaundeth them to auoid all idolatrie but euen the appertinances thereof Yee shall pollute the couering of the Images of siluer and the rich ornaments of the Images of gold and cast them away as a menstruous cloth and thou shalt say vnto it get thee hence This seemeth precisenes and puritanisme to the world which can be content to vse things for forme and fashion but if we vrge vpon puritie wee are counted precisians Well if it be so then Dauid was a precisian The holy ghost also exhorteth vs also to abstaine from all apparance of euill 1. Thess. 5 22. 1. Iohn 5. 21. Babes keepe your selues from idols And the Apostle Iude verse 23. willeth vs euen to hate the garment spotted by the flesh True it is that one may haue a priuate vse of the meate prepared for Images but as it is an appertinance of idolatrie it is to be auoided Wherefore we are to pray that we may so haue our hearts rectified by the spirit of God as not only the substance of false religion may be auoided but also the appertinances thereof whereby we may the better prouide both for God his glory and our owne peace Whereas he saith the sorrowes of them that offer to another God shall bee multiplied hee sheweth how besides the comforts which he had in the Saints he so much the more hated the idolaters because hee sawe the more they inwrapped themselues the more their spirits were troubled in them and then they could find least rest wheÌ„ they had most trouble So that as the man of God commendeth true religion by this effect that it yeeldeth peace of mind and comfort of conscience in trouble so hee discommendeth false religion by the contrarie because howsoeuer in prosperitie it bringeth aswelling ioy yet in aduersitie it maketh men cry to the rocks to couer them to the mountaines to fall vpon them This must cause vs more narrowly to search our hearts whether we haue this loue of true religion or no against the which neither the gates of hell nor terrours of Satan nor troubles of conscience can preuaile for this religion is no lesse comfortable than true when wee feele our selues assured thereby of our iustification by Christ of the ministerie of God his Angels watching ouer vs and that
To him will I looke that is of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my words Those that are afflicted are either such as are instructed before both whence their affliction cometh and to what ende they are sent or else they are such as are ignorant and know nothing hereof They that are ignorant when they see themselues so punished they are driuen into great streights they looke onely vpon the curse of God they neuer consider the appertinances thereof and that the cause thereof is the transgression of Gods law and that it is sinne for which God is angry and that which hee punisheth in them vpon which their blindnes they attribute the cause of their paine either to Witches or to naturall causes or fortune or some such thing and hereupon to be released of their griefe they goe and runne and ride to wise men as they call them to Witches yea oftentimes to the Diuell himselfe and vse all vnlawfull meanes that they can deuise But for these what remedie is there surely euen first to consider that their afflictions are sent from God Secondly to enquire at his word the cause that moued the Lord to lay them vpon them The Lord no doubt will answere them out of his word that it was sinne Thirdly the end which the Lord hath set downe which is to humble vs. Now if wee consider that the Lord hath sent it that sinne was the cause thereof and wee bee truly humbled because of our sinnes then may wee bee bold to seeke to the waters of comfort and drinke freely of the water of life which our Sauiour hath promised to all that come vnto him to be refreshed They which are instructed both whence affliction commeth and wherefore and to what end they commonly are very sory and do earnestly repent them and although they are something troubled because before they were neuer sufficiently humbled yet are they not dismaid they haue the stay in themselues they hold it as most certaine that their God as he is all wisedome and therefore knoweth all things that are best so hee is infinite in mercie and putteth vpon him the affection of a father to those that feare him and giueth nothing to his children but those things which may be best for them and therefore they know he scourgeth as a father or beateth as a schoolemaster and no tender father or wise schoolemaster will correct the child with beating when words may serue so that they knowe the Lord was euen to take his rod in hand before hee could renew them and hereby hee meaneth to fine them that they may come out of afflictions as fined gold whom the Lord will make vessels to eternall glorie That which is set downe here of the afflictions of Iosephs brethren wee may tearme more rightly by the name of scaring than of punishment and affliction for they were but put in feare onely and though they were put in ward it was but for a very small time and wee reade of no correction that was laid vpon them no it appeareth by Iosephs affection to them who could not abstaine but was faine often to burst forth into teares when he had gone from them that he so tendred them as his brethren when by the wisedome of the spirit of God hee made a shewe as though hee would deale very hardly with them yet this fearing and searing of them it humbled them and draue them to confesse and to say one to another we haue vtterly sinned against our brother in that wee saw the anguish of his soule when hee besought vs and wee would not heare him therefore is this trouble come vpon vs. And here we see how they confessed their fault when they were scared before they â—eit any punishment vpon them which may be an argument that it was a true humbling from the heart with a griefe not of the punishment for there was yet none laid vpon them but of their sinnes which then they brought into their remembrance and it lay as a burthen vpon their conscience that they euen saw Gods iudgements readie to giue sentence of condemnation against them except they preuented him by speedie repentance Whereas if it had been done and had been in time of affliction that they had been so humbled it had been hard to say whether it had been done truely or dissemblingly with a feeling of their sinnes or the greatnes of their griefe which they sustained as is said before Thus we may learne that the Lord God doth not onely to humble vs before his Maiestie set forth the law vnto vs and preach vnto vs the threatnings thereof and then if they take no place amongst vs he laieth his rods and scourges vpon our backs but commonly of his infinite wisedome and mercie before hee afflicteth betweene the preaching of the law and affliction he scareth vs he shaketh the rod of correction ouer vs and before he punisheth hee sheweth tokens of displeasure and that wee haue prouoked him to anger wherefore we haue experience of his great mercie in this land amongst vs at this day We haue had the law preached vnto vs loe these twentie yeeres but where is any humbling any confessing of sinnes before the Lord nay wee neglect the word and haue it in contempt amongst vs wee euen loath the bread of the Lord which is of power to worke saluation to all that by faith shall feede thereon we preferre our pleasures before the keeping of the Lordes Sabbaths wee esteeme of the Lord himselfe who hath made vs of nothing bought vs with a price euen his owne blood and who one day will call all before him to iudgement as nothing we come to pray to him with lesse reuerence than to miserable men our lips say some prayers vnto God but our hearts haue some other Gods namely our belly or our goods wherein we wholy delight and in whom wee onely trust And indeed it is lamentable that prayers are saide of a number to keepe a custome and a fashion euen mocking of God and deceiuing our own soules Will the Lord suffer this Is the sacrifice acceptable that commeth not from an humbled and prepared heart no hee will not accept it All these abominations are in the land and may not the Lord haue good cause to visit amongst vs nay to come euen in iudgement against vs And yet see the vnspeakable mercie and the long suffering and the exceeding loue of God towards vs who hath for borne his rods thus long and yet destroieth vs not but before his beesome of destruction shall come to sweepe vs away hee sheweth vs foretokens of his displeasure he now beginneth to scare vs to see if yet by this meanes he may humble vs and so preserue vs from those plagues and iudgements which hee is presently purposed to bring vpon all the vngodly of the earth But how doth the Lord scare vs and what whips be they wherewith he meaneth to scourge They are many and we cannot see them all
Ministers to be preached sincerely and purely vnto his people And heere we learne by the way that the people must beware that they bee not seduced with false doctrine and mans inuention therefore they must proue the doctrine to accord with the word of God and then be obedient vnto it Secondly besides obedience wee haue learned that they must also reuerence him because they cannot obey his doctrine except they haue a reuerent opinion of him as we see by the woman of Samaria and the people that S. Peter conuerted Thirdly it is requisite that they feare him for where feare is not there honor and reuerence must needes bee absent And thus haue we heard that they ought to feare him not in respect of his person but for his office sake not as he is a man but in that he is the messenger and Minister of God Fourthly they must loue him and that vnfainedly with all their heart being ready to help him in all distresses Fiftly they must prouide for him that he may haue to maintaine himselfe and his familie to entertaine strangers and buy him bookes that he may not with any worldly care bee drawne from doing of his dutie Sixtly they must pray for him continually and for themselues also that hee may be able to teach and they to receiue the word profitably 3 These duties being wel performed bringeth this commoditie The Ministers labour shall be profitable his account acceptable and his soule saued The people shall make their minister ioyfull and louing vnto them willing to labour for their profit and in the end they shall raigne together in the kingdome of heauen Also if the Minister doth his dutie faithfully though the people doe not their yet hee shall saue his soule Likewise if the people doe their dutie and not the Minister the Lord will so prouide that they shall enioy eternall felicitie 4 Last of all if these duties be not performed we haue learned how great dangers they are in that neglect the same if the Minister his labour shall be cursed he shall be called to a streight account and shall answere for euerie soule that hath perished and so become a diuell in hel for euer If the people doe not their dutie they shall grieue their Pastor make him vnprofitable and in the end be tormented in vtter darknes for euer The Lord of all power deale mercifully with vs for his deare Sonne Iesus Christs sake and graunt such grace both vnto the Ministers of his word that they may carefully doe their duties with that feare of his name that reuerēce of his Maiestie that zeale of his glorie and that desire of the saluation of his people that they ought and that the people may so obediently and willingly receiue thy word and Ministers thereof as shall bee most for thy glorie and the profit of their soules that after this life ended wee may dwell together in thy kingdome of glorie with thy Sonne our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ to whom with thee and the holy Ghost three persons and one true and most wise God be al honour and glorie for euer Amen OF THE CONFESSION OF SINNES THE FIFTEENTH SERMON Prouerbs 28. vers 13. He that hideth his sins shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh them shall haue mercie THere are two parts of this verse Hiding of sinnes with punishments and Confessing with mercie It is not my manner to restraine a precept generall but according to circumstances to speake of generall things generally Here both the sinne of hiding sinnes is taught to bee auoided and the vertue of confessing sinnes to be practised A matter not obserued for error hath been much spoken against but truth not so throughly taught which is the cause of the small proceeding of the Gospell Example in Consubstantiation and Transubstantiation in the Sacrament where the true manner of Christs presence is not knowne because it hath not been taught as it should Example in superstitious holidaies the breaknecke of the Lords Sabbaths mē now not sparing to worke on the Lords day also because they haue not been taught to sanctifie it Example of Lent fast wherein the abuse of fasting hauing been checked and the manner of right fasting so little opened it is come to passe that men knowe not how truly to fast Example of the butcherly discipline once entred the truth of discipline not being spoken of it maketh men thinke that now to speake of it is to make euery one a Pope in his owne parish So likewise of Eare confession the grosse abuses whereof hauing been reprooued but the right vse of confession passed ouer vntaught men care not to confesse either to God or men and if they doe either it is rather vpon the commandements of men than vpon the consideration of iudgement and mercies Whereby also all conference and examination is taken from the Minister to whom examinatiō is not to be denied though al things be not to be disclosed And againe acknowledging of sinnes and priuate and publike reconciliation haue vtterly ceased My brethren teach the truth teach the truth for by want hereof it is come to passe that first the peace of mens consciences is not prouided for secondly our winnings are not so great as our losings thirdly God is not glorified The peace of conscience is not looked vnto for when thou knowest what thou shouldest not doe thy conscience straight accuseth thee for doing the euill thou shouldest not but because thou art not taught the good thou shouldest doe thou canst not pursue after it with comfort Our losses haue been greater thā our winnings because the good of men hath not been prouided for by building thē vp For though they heare sinnes spoken against yet seeing godlines and religion to decay the Lords day not being celebrated with reuerence men not prepared for the receiuing of the holy Sacrament neuer fasting neuer confessing c. yet the weake are not staied or drawne on but fal away the aduersaries mouth is not stopped but set wide open because truth is not enough spoken of and practised God is not glorified for they who are wonne are not so truly wonne but become hypocrites and many are not wonne at all because the truth is not fully deliuered for hearing some things spoken against they are led to contrarie heresies by reason they were not grounded in the truth which teacheth it selfe and errors also as good sheweth euil and it selfe also We must then teach loue and practise good things as we must reprooue hate and not doe that which is euill Which manner of teaching because it hath not been in vse we cannot now get credit to peoples mindes being inured with other kinde of teaching Confession is either priuate or publike Priuate first vnto the Lord secondly vnto men first for our owne sinnes secondly for the sinnes of others Publike first vnto God with men and before men secondly vnto God and vnto men That which cannot be done
that they should rather reioyce that Christ Iesus was crucified than that their foreskin was either cut or not cut Againe by circumcision in this place the Apostle meaneth all other ceremonies putting part for the whole whereby he would shew that no ceremonies whatsoeuer no not circumcision whereof their Doctors so much vaunted themselues could do any thing to a new creature Now if Moses his ceremonies which in their time and place had some authoritie from God were not auaileable hereunto then mans traditions which at no time nor in any place are in season or credit in that they neuer were authorised by the Lord can neither be meanes nor fruites neither causes nor effects of regeneration If then the Iewes were deceiued with their ceremonies as the Papists were by their traditions what shall we thinke of our traditions for if the Lord would not suffer his owne ordinances which for their time were lawfull then hee will neuer suffer traditions which were neuer his but mans What shall we then say wee haue pompous Papists and politike Protestants Aske the Papists if they reioyce in the crosse of Christ and if they be new creatures they say they be so and they shew it in their crosses altars holidaies mètallish gods banners roodes resurrrection in finger crosses in crosses at their lying downe in crosses at their rising vp in their oyle salt wafercakes pannes ashes and such like Heere is their reioycing Well suppose wee had to deale with the more learned Papists the Iewes did not only now reioyce in their ceremonies and circumcision but they thought it good policie to retaine these things with the preaching of the Gospell and our more subtill Papists will confesse that their traditions are not specially and only to be reioyced in but they will haue them mingled with the Gospell as necessarie helps and furtherances thereof But in what order soeuer they are placed of them Paul here remembreth them to make nothing for a new creature And as in ciuill matters fooles to auoide one extreame runne into another some seeing the superstitions of these men and that popish religion is more ceremonious than the Iewish religion straight affirme that neither Baptisme nor want of Baptisme neither receiuing of the Sacrament nor want of it neither hearing nor not hearing praying nor not praying is auaileable to a new creature And these Anabaptists and hereticall familie of the doctrine of loue so farre reiect holidaies that they take away the Lords day also and as vnder the pretence of the Gospell they take away the set dayes of fasting which were to the Iewes they reiect fasting altogether and wholy relinquish that exercise vnlesse they maintaine a Sabbath in resting from sinne and continue the fasting in fasting from sinne Thus we see how we sayle betweene two rocks and betweene two flats and therefore neede the sterne of God his spirit and gouernment of the word to sayle aright Wee must not thinke that the Apostle in speaking of a new creature excludeth but rather includeth the meanes to come to this new creature For both our Sauiour Christ and the Apostles teach as well by practise as by precept that we must heare the word offer vp our prayers receiue the sacraments reuerence true discipline First our Sauiour Christ exhorteth vs to search the Scriptures which testifie of him and commandeth them that haue eares to heare speaking most sharply euen against them that heare not fruitefully Paul 1. Thess. 5. forewarneth vs not to quench the Spirit nor to despise prophecying And 1. Pet. 2. 2. the Apostle exhorteth the Iewes as newe borne babes to desire the sincere milke of the word As for prayer besides that our Sauiour Christ did commend the vse of it to his disciples he also prescribed them and vs a forme of prayer whereby we might leuell our requests And Paul often stirreth vp the Churches vnto whom he wrote continually to frequent this exercise Of the Sacraments the Apostle speaketh plentifully 2. Corinth 10. 2. Cor. 11. 2. Cor. 15. as also of discipline 1. Cor. 4. 2. Cor. 5. 2. Cor. 10. And although the Apostles abrogated the Iewish Sabbath yet they substituted the Lords day Act. 20. 1. Corinth 16 Reuel 2. And albeit we haue not a prescript time of fasting as had the Iewes yet we know Christ told his disciples that there was a time to fast in as then the Bridegroome should be taken from them the Apostles in their election and instituting of Preachers fasted So that we affirme nothing to helpe to true ioy but a new creature and the meanes to a new creature It remaineth And as many as walke according to this rule peace shall be vpon them and mercie and vpon the Israel of God That the Apostle might shew that this was no speciall prerogatiue to himselfe alone but a benefit common to all not a worke of supererogation in him but a dutie required of others he saith As many c. As if he should say Let no man looke to haue peace in his conscience and mercie at the hands of God vnlesse he can thus reioyce in the crosse of Christ. And by the way obserue this marke of a faithfull Teacher he laâ—eth not any charge vpon others vntill he had applied it to himselfe and from his owne practise he aduiseth vs. The word which he here vseth is a rule whereby he noteth such a thing as a Christian man cannot well want being a chiefe instrument which worketh in vs mortification and sanctification He termeth it not a good counsell or a good aduice which we may take vp and lay downe at our pleasure which if we could doe it were well if we doe it not it is no great matter as the Papists account of the spirituall interpretation of the Law which our Sauiour Christ vseth Matth. 5. For Poperie which is no better than countrie Diuinitie thinketh it were a good thing if we could liue so carefully but it shaketh off this thing as a charge and wil not acknowledge it to be a rule wherewith they stand bound before the Lord. A rule we know is commonly vsed in building leuelling or framing whereby one thing is made fit for another and therefore vsuall to Carpenters Masons Geometers or such who measure all things by square and compasse Now because there is a glorious building in the word and a man needeth continually to be built vp in Iesus Christ to haue his affections leuelled his heart framed to faith and obedience the Apostle borroweth this word rule But what is this rule Be it farre from me that I should reioyce c. So that we must especially reioyce in our sinnes pardoned in the world crucified in our hearts bodies and soules renewed This is the rule of all And why Is it not rather an effect than a rule Yes but it is vsuall to put the name of the effect for the cause and the fruite for the meanes as we may see Iam. 1. 27 Pure religion and
part of their worth but as for this it is both precious and rare There are but a very few selected ones that the Lord hath singled out to bee partakers of the life of Grace and to be afterwards Heires of the Kingdome of Glorie which maketh it to bee a gifte of farre greater estimation 3. Lastlie if it were both deare and rare yet if it were to bee enioyed but a while it were the lesse to bee regarded Therefore this addition there is vnto the happinesse of this estate that it is also durable yea Euerlasting And whereas all worldhe Excellencie and all Earthly promotions are Temporarie and vanishing So that a man may bee very high this day and as lowe ere the morrowe and none can be happy in possessing those things through the losse whereof he may so quickly become miserable it is otherwise with them that are in the state of grace for that neuer falleth once a Christian euer a ChristiaÌ„ as the Lords purposâ— changeth not so neither doth our condition change â—ut if we haue begun in grace wee shall end in glory that neuer shall haue ende Psal. 16 11. Dan. 12. 2. Is it so that Religion and true piety is the ready way to the highest aduancement then hence let vs learne to set our hearts chiefly therevpon and aboue all the treasures in the world principally to affect that We account it good husbandry in the first place to sâ—eke after those things that will doe vs most good if siluer be offered we will preferre it before brasse if gold be offered we wil take it rather than siluer Now concerning this heauenly wisedome it is saide Receiue mine instruction and not siluer and knowledge rather then fine gold For wisedome is better then precious stones and all treasures are not to bâ—e compared vnto her And this should encourage vs rather to vse all industrie for the obtaining of this bleâ—â—ed estate because it is a thing haue-able It were in vaine for a base person to sue to be a King a Duke or a Lord none almost is so foolish as to seeke for such preferments because they knowe it would bee but lost labour But there is not the meanest seruant slaue or bondman but may attaine to this spirituall dignitie which is farre beyond all aduancement that the kingdome of this world can possibly yeeld He that can pray heare meditate conferre and iudge himselfe in secret before hee commeth to the Sacrament and with all good care and conscionable respect vse all Gods ordinances for the obtaining of faith and other graces which doe euer accompanie the same shall bee sure of good and happie successe for the Lord will bee sound of those that seeke him with a true heart therefore let vs not so cast our eyes on earthly commodities as that in the meane time wee neglect this pearle of price and this inestimable Iewell that will so exceedingly enrich vs. The Apostle telleth vs that those that runne in a race for a prize though it be but a garland that is set vp so that they can gaine onely some small credit of their agility and nimblenesse in ouâ— running one another yet they will put off all that might clogge and hinder them in their race but especially if they should runne for a crowne of gold neither will they bee so foolish as to stoope downe to take vp euery pinne or point that lieth in the way and yet they runne but at an vncertaintie when they haue done their best another may carry away both the honour and commodity from them and certaine it is that but one alone can winne the prize and euen hee also though he haue the applause at one time may goe away with the disgrace at another or if his credit doe continue all his life time yet death will take it away at last From all which the Apostle would haue vs drawe this conclusion that if such kinde of persons notwithstanding all that hath been saide will so bestirre themselues and seeke to acquit themselues euery way like men then much more ought wee to put our selues to it and with all alacrity runne the race that is set before vs sith wee runne not at an vncertainty but are sure to obtaine the crowne oâ—e shall not preuent nor depriue another but all shall vndoubtedly get that which they doe expect and especially seeing that withal we striue for an incorruptible crowne and shal attaine vnto not a fading and vanishing but an abiding and euerlasting dignity O but will some say if wee bestow our pâ—â—nâ—s and endeuours so much about spirituall things in the meane time wee shall neglect those earthly things that are needfull and so bring our selues to pouerty Nâ—y not so prouision for our euerlasting estate doth neuer impaire our present estate for g 〈…〉 th the promises of this life and of that which is to come and thereby shall all matters be blessed vnto vs. Haue we inheritance wealth reputation dignity c. This will assure vs that wee haue a good tiâ—e vnto all and season and sweeten all that euery one of them shall bee comfortable and profitable vnto vs making it cleare vnto our hearts and consciences that the Lord sendeth them in mercie as pledges of greater mâ—â—ters that hee mindeth to bestow vpon vs. Haue wee not these outward things Godlinesse will make a supply in stead of all for that is great gaine with contentment in comparison of which all the promises of contentednesse that other thinges make vnto vs will bee found to bee but meere illusions because it certifieth our soules that God will prouide sufficiently for vs which perswasion alone is able to stay the restlesse and vnsetled mindes of the sonnes of men from pursuing after the vnprofitable deceitfull and lying vanities of this present euill world Seeing religion is such an incomparable treasure it should instruct vs in the second place to haue the meanes in due estimation whereby we may be made truly religious by which our mindes that are blinde may be inlightned our hearts of crooked may be made straight of proude may bee made humble and of fraudulent may be made true and faithfull And those meanes are the Word the Sacrament Prayer and the like which are the steps whereby wee must ascend vnto this honourable estate for it is as possible for men to make staires to climbe vp vnto the sky as for vs without these to ascend vnto heauen by any deuises of our owne framing The word is the key that must open hell gates to set vs at libertie from the bonds of sinne of Sathan and of death and to vnlocke heauen gates that wee may haue entrance into glory in which respect it is that Christ saith vnto Peter that hee would giue vnto him and consequently to all Ministers of the Gospell the keyes of the kingdome of heauen that is the dispensation of the word which maketh the way vnto
but if they will tremble at Gods word they shal be children of obedience and not be subiect to this wrath of God Thus Christ also reasoneth Matth. 24 â—7 Luk. 17. 18. As the dayes of Noah were so likewise shall the comming of the Sonne of man bee 38. For as in the dayes before the flood they did eate and drinke marrie and gaue in mariage vntill the day that Noah entred into the Arke 39. And knewe nothing till the flood came and tooke all away so shall the comming of the Sonne of man bee Luke 17. 28. Likewise also it was in the dayes of Lot when in Sodome the Sunne shined in the morning and all was well euen then came the wrath of God from heauen When the old world was making mirth and thought of nothing lesse than of drowning vntill Noah went into the Arke suddenly the waters came vpon them Likewise is our estate we know nothing now we see the world is as it was we prouide for our posteritie Thus wee see our Sauiour Christ reasoned much like to Dauid In the peculiar iudgement it shal be like with vs as with Sodome that Citie was destroyed suddenly and so shall we be In the generall Iudgement it shall bee as in the dayes of Noe the water swept them away at vnawares so the fire shall purge vs when we thinke not of it Thou hast saith Dauid troden downe in times past thou wilt tread downe againe 2. Pet. 2. 4. If God spared not his Angels that had sinned but cast them downe into hell nor the olde world nor Sodome c. Thus our Sauiour Christ and with him his Apostles teach by precepts and confirme by examples and so must all the godly Ministers approue and teach this doctrine that the godly may haue their faith established in Gods promises and to leaue the wicked excuse lesse against the day of iudgement They haue left vs a president to follow whereby we must be awaked from slum bring that Gods children may stoope and the rest be committed to the righteous iudgement of God We see how we may profit by examining seuerall iudgements for seuerall sinnes hath not God appointed in his word and executed from heauen a seuerall punishment for seuerall sinnes Doth God say that Idolaters Heretikes and prophane professors should bee swept away with plagues and warres and hath he not swept away the Egyptians in the red sea Exod. 14 Did the Lord threaten the breach of the Sabbath with death And did he not strike the man that did but in that day gather stickes Numb 15 Whose sinne though men spared on earth yet the Lord punished it from heauen Nehemiah taught his people this doctrine saying Did not the wrath of God fall on our fathers for our example Yet there is to be noted that euermore the Lord hath done and doth fatherly correct and admonish before hee vtterly sweepeth away Shall we thinke that the Lord is altred His long suffering did not presently punish neither after hee had threatned but hee gaue terme to repent hee hath dealt so gratiously with countries nations and people that hee hath not so troden them downe as they haue troden down his glorie but by benefits hath allured them by chastisements driuen them and by examples perswaded them to repent before his plague came The Lord hath appointed for disobedient children death Deut. 21. 18. If any man hath a sonne stubborne and disobedient which will not hearken vnto the voyce of his Father nor the voyce of his Mother and they haue chastened him and he would not obey them and after complaint made to the Elders of the Citie all the men of the Citie shall stone him with stones vnto death And Prou. 20. 20. He that curseth his father or his mother his light shall be put out in obscure darkenes There is among other one wicked generation euen a generation that curseth his father and blesseth not his mother but of such a one let the Eagle put out his eyes Hath God so threatned and will he not punish 2. King 2. Little children who for their age we would thinke to be spared for mocking the Prophet of God Elisha who cried for vengeance by the secret motion of Gods spirit were by two Beares deuoured Did the Lord punish scorners then and will he spare them now For fornication we know twentie foure thousand fell on one day were swept away with the plague and shall fornication now be vnpunished We stand but by grace we are but petitioners we must feare least liuing in these and such like sinnes we be swept away with these and such like iudgements This must make vs to feare our selues to loue and beleeue the word to grow in repentance and make our schooling in the iudgements of God some in one and some in another We haue heard now how the cause of the Prophets prayer was the sight of his infirmities this must stirre vs vp also to priuate prayer For though we haue receiued neuer so many and excellent graces of God yet without prayer shall we not be able to stirre vp our selues by them We must see how the man of God seeing the seuere iudgements of God was moued to prayer that he should not be troden downe and swept away with the wicked We are likewise to sweare to this practise both to make vs cleaue faster to the word also to make vs the more to feare our selues For it is a visible iudgement of God when we see the iudgements of God and are not staied in fixed faith in the Lord and a reuerent feare of our selues We haue bin taught because we are giuen to thinke that the iudgements of God appertaine not to vs that the long suffering of the Lord is to leaue the wicked vnexcusable and not to haue one of his vnsaued and still calleth some and doth not execute his iudgements vntill the measure of sin be fulfilled to the brimme Genet 6. So that he spareth to call his to repentance to leaue the wicked without excuse who would neither be moued with his promises nor feared with his iudgements And although it seeme an easie doctrine that God will by one way or other punish sinne and thinke that we haue learned this before it be taught yet we shall finde our selues ignorant of the practise of it which if we knew it would be a key of the whole Scriptures vnto vs. And thus much of the generall doctrine now of the particular For their deceit is vaine As if the Prophet should say notwithstanding all their high imaginations thou hast destroyed them for they haue but deceiued themselues in false religion and vanitie of life Thus then let vs consider of it that whether our vanitie be in religion or life it is but deceit Heresie and Idolatrie carrie a great sway vnder a colour of godly life but when Gods iudgements sweepe them away they seeme vaine that neither their Idols can
get no power of our sinnes when we are wauering in our perseuerance if there be in vs any regard of our glorie or any respect of our dignity and our kingdome when Sathan hath so spoiled vs great should be our sorrow But this is the cause why we doe not sooner recouer our selues in fighting because wee feele not the losse of our spoyles and therefore no maruaile if in Christ we feele not our strength renewed It is no smal dignitie to be a companion with the Angels to be the children of God fellow heires with God it is no little prerogatiue to be royall Priests before the Lord it is no smal honour to be counted Prophets it is no little preheminence to wait for a kingdome but shall we looke to be the members of Christ and fellow heires with him and shall we not seuer our selues from the world the flesh and the diuell nay as he offereth to vs the one so he forbiddeth to vs the other If we were redeemed not with gold and siluer but with the most pretious blood of the immaculate Lambe how thankfull should we be in all manner of obedience If we were called to an holy conuersation and not to the lusts of the flesh how holily should we walke Wherefore if the Lord so call vs to the banquet and allure vs to such rich spoyles on the Sabbath day if any shall say I cannot come I must marrie a wife I must goe see my farme I must goe about my businesse Oh how vnworthie guests shall we be and how worthie to be trampled vnder the feete of our aduersaries But here may arise a question how can feare and ioy dwell in a man at once that he should truly feare Gods word and heartily reioyce in the same when as notwithstanding in the holy Scriptures we may often obserue this thing as Psal. 5. 7. I will come into thine house in the multitude of thy mercies and in thy feare will I worship toward thy holy Temple And in Psal. 2. 11. Serue the Lord in feare and reioyce in trembling and in this Octonarie which we here haue in hand I stood in awe at thy word and I reioyced at thy word We answere we must know what kinde of feare this is it is not that feare which is of the iudgements of God alone but a feare ioyned with his mercies For there is a feare of his iudgements alone which hindreth the certaintie of faith and there is a feare of his iudgements tempered with a feare of his mercies which beateth downe the securitie of the flesh of which the man of God speaketh Psal. 130 4. Mercie is with thee therefore thou shalt be feared that is Therefore are thine afraide to displease thee because they haue tasted of thy goodnesse and because thou of nature art mercifull He speaketh then of that feare which is assured of Gods mercies as of his iudgements Wherefore as there is a difference betweene the feare of seruants and the feare of sonnes because seruants doe their businesse more vnwillingly and sonnes doe their duties more cheerefully so there is a difference betweene the obedience of the godly proceeding from a childish feare to obey their Father and the grudging obeying of the wicked in a seruile and slauish feare of punishment Vers. 163. I hate falsehood and abhorre it but thy law doe I loue THe meane how the man of God came to this ioy of the word was in that his hart was wel purged of the things contrary vnto it wherin he sheweth that it is not possible for vs truly to reioice in the word vntil we be brought to the perfit hatred of the corruptions By falsehood he meaneth not that breach of charitie which is forbidden in the ninth Commandement but whatsoeuer is opposite to the true word of God In this sense we did also take it Port. 4. and 5. Take from me the way of lying and graunt me gratiously thy law Where lying is nothing else but that which is contrarie to the word either in doctrine or in life Likewise Port. 15. 2. I hate vaine inuentions but thy law doe I loue In this meaning Sathan is said to be the father of lies and we vse to say God onely is true and man is a liar that is as God is good so is he true as man is euill of himselfe so is he false His meaning then is that he hated that which was contrarie to the word I hate and abhorre c This sheweth that he had no light hatred but a thorow hatred of it which is also shewed Psal. 139. 21. Doe I not hate them O Lord that hate thee And doe not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee I hate them with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies Prou. 29. 27. A wicked man is an abomination to the iust and he that is vpright in his cause is an abomination to the wicked True hatred hath this nature to abhorre the thing hated as a daintie woman abhorreth to touch a toad And we expresse this thing in our affections breaking oft into these speeches I abhorre it I cannot abide to heare of it I quake I shake I am the worse when I heare it We are here taught then that as loue being cold will soone faile so our hatred being cold will soone slake and as loue must be hot if wee will haue it continuall so hatred must be with abhorring if we will haue it permanent Wherefore we see where our first loue waxeth cold to prayer and the not abhorring of the want of prayer is there we fall into a carelesnesse of prayer and where our zeale is not hot against sinne and sinners and we make but a â—est of it when we should make warre against them to the spending of the heart blood we are often ready to fall into sinne And although we be not maintainers of sinne for that were the highest degree of sinne yet if we be not abhorâ—ers of sinne we may for a time keepe in yet in the eâ—d we shall bewray our selues And thus when we are too smooth and too gentle although I reprchend not that louing rebuking and admonishing of Christians we shall be taught to be zealous We see that we cannot say that we truely reioyce in the word vntill we haue a perfit hatred of falsehood No maruell then though we reioyce no more in God seeing we doe not so abhorre our sinne as we should doe Neither doe we throughly abhorre sinne because we neuer felt the inestimable and vnspeakable treasures of the peace of conscience Wherefore as we must not onely loue God but loue exceedingly so we must not onely hate ill but abhorre it zealously For when abhorring of sinne falleth â—o hating and hating of sinne falleth to misliking and misliking commeth little to esteeme of sin we are in a relapse We cannot then loue God too much nor hate ill too much We must also labour to
haue our loue and hatred proportionable to the things loued and hated and our affections must be answerable either in liking the things which are commaunded or in misliking the things which are forbidden If our first loue decay it will first come to be cold and then to be none Wherefore the holy Ghost doth exhort men in the booke of the Prouerbs that their loue should be wholy set on their wiues and so they should not couet any other And Isaac who is said to loue his wife Rebecca deerely neuer fell into the sin of Polygamie or concubines So our loue to the word must be so through a loue that it take vp all our affections and so may shut out all that comes in the way which either might empaire part of our loue or spoyle vs of the whole We see in them that are irreconciliable what hatred is in them We may see how many hauing found sometimes terrour of conscience haue fallen from the hatred of sinne to the like of it and so haue made relapse either into old sins from which they were deliuered or else into some new sins where with before they were not acquainted Wherefore we must pray that our loue to good things and hatred to euill may daily be growing For if we stand at a stay we shall come to lesse and lesse yea in the end we shall shake hands with sinne againe For many are so cold in the pursuite of sinne that it is to be feared that the Lord will plague vs either with heresie or with profanenesse For whereof commeth our commending of Papists and heretikes that we can say Surely he is an honest man it is pitie he is a Papist I knew neuer any ill by him it is to be feared we shall come to be such Papists for want of more feruent hatred against them Vers. 164. Seuen times a day doe I praise thee because of thy righteous iudgements AS before the man of God spake of his ioy feare and hatred so now he sheweth his loue which therefore seemeth to be no colde loue because it made him seuen times a day to praise the Lord. As the children of God cannot satisfie themselues in the hatred of sinne no more can they satisfie themselues in the loue of the Lord. And as for their true hatred of sinne they abhor it not onely in themselues but in others so for the true loue of the Lord they loue it not only in themselues but in others wheresoeuer they finde it The meaning of the man of God briefely is thus much because I see O Lord that thou performest thy promise vnto thy children and executest thy threatnings on the wicked I praise thee and when I consider the examples of thy iudgements and see thy truth so iust I delight in praising thee The cause then why we haue no more pleasure in praising God is because we obserue no more diligently Gods mercy and truth fulfilled and executed in our selues or in others Seuen times a day If this be vsed on any day doubtlesse on the Sabbath day because in respect of our callings other dayes are full of distractions neither are the mindes at such libertie as they are at other times The Apostle Ephes. 5. 16. saith Be not drunke with wine wherein is excesse but be ye fulfilled in the spirit 29. speaking vnto your selues in psalmes hymnes and spirituall songs c as if he should say whereas other men cannot be merie vnlesse they be mad and they can finde no solace without their own conceits yet it is good for you in your most mirth to be plentiful in the spirit in good affections The same thing is vrged Colos. 3. 16 Let the word of God dwell plentifully in you in all wisedome teaching and admonishing your owne selues in Psalmes c. What shall now become of them who thinke they doe God great good seruice to come twise on the Lord his day to the Church and thinke it a sufficient discharge for them seeing the Prophet protesteth that hee came seuen times a day to praise God that is Often he resorted to this sacrifice for this phrase of speech is vsuall in the word to set down a certaine number to expresse an vncertaine thing These remember not the often frequenting of priuate praier thanksgiuing conference admonitiō preparation visiting of the sicke almes giuing which be duties of loue annexed with the former publike duties of religion and as wel to be vsed in the Lords day as the other If this then be not to be done on the Sabbath day when should we do it True it is that with the good seruants of God Dauid and Daniel wee take vp euery day at morning noonetide and euening to praise the Lord but especially wee must remember to speake of these wonderfull workes of the Lord in the Sabbath as that 92 Psalme which is a Psalme of the Sabbath doth teach vs. Thus see how the Sabbath should wholy from morning to night be spent in these exercises and therefore is it set apart from all other dayes because that worship of God which we doe but in part on other dayes may now wholy be spent on the Lord. We see in time of Poperie how holy men would be at their solemne feasts as at Christ his tide Easter Candlemasse as they call it Holy thursday and Al-saints day Were they so superstitious in ill and shall we be cold in good things were they so feruent in idolatrie and shall we be so zealeles in the Lord his dayes wherein we haue all things doth not this day teach vs the benefits of Christs birth the profit of his Passion the fruite of his Resurrection the glorie of his Ascension the ioy of the comming of the holy Ghost doth it not teach vs how in this world we may praise God with his Angels and how hereafter we shall be occupied in heauen Wherefore let vs pray often in that day let vs examine our hearts what sinnes we haue done what benefits we haue receiued let vs prepare our selues before the congregation is gathered when they are assembled let vs so pray and heare that after the departure we may examine our hearing by meditating applying and conferring the prayers by the effects of them Thus in priuate and publike exercises in matters of religion and practises of loue we are to spend the whole Sabbath Alas how far are they now from praising God now seuen times in the day who passe it ouer in pleasures and so end it in their owne delights who no maruell must needes slip in common life who fall so deepely into God his course Doe I praise thee By naming one part of the exercise of God his worship hee comprehendeth many for it is not like that he contented himselfe with praising of God but that he also prayed heard meditated and conferred of the word and setting downe by name that whereunto we are most vnapt and most hardly drawne he includeth those things which
depriueth himselfe of this meditation weakeneth his faith For it is to our comfort and humbling To our comfort that albeit we be in danger and no man with vs yet God and his Angels be with vs. To humble vs that in euill doing they both see vs and can hurt vs as also the euill angels which still houer ouer vs. And therefore we must knowe that as the good Angels haue appeared to good men for speciall defence so the foule spirits doe appeare also to some men for speciall sinnes And when euill spirits so appeare we may not with the Papists and the Iewes beleeue they be soules departed but the euill spirits in the ayre about vs Epes 6. 11. 12. 13. CHAP. VIII Of Baptisme BAptisme is a pledge of our washing in Christs blood Act. 2. 30. of our iustification Gal. 3. 27. of our ingrafting into Christs body Ephe. 4. 16. of our dying to sinne Rom. 6. 3. of our resurrection 1. Cor. 15. 26. of our vnitie of spirit with our brethren Ephe. 44. of not seeking our owne 1. Cor. 10. 1. 2. 24. 2 Of Baptisme in Papistry this we may say for as much as they euer kept the foundation the substance of the institution of Christ that Sacrament was effectuall for more preuaileth the institution of Christ vnto good than the corruption of man vnto euill 3 The example of Zipphorah cannot be followed amongst vs that women should baptize though Papists abuse that example to proue it for the ministration of the Sacrament is ioyned to the ministerie of the word which office none can take except he be called as Aaron was and it is a most waightie and most honourable office to haue the word and seales of our reconciliation committed vnto vs. 4 It is obiected that it is a dangerous matter to want Baptisme it causeth death I answere The child saith the story was not punished but Moses through whom that contempt came for when as it is said Gen. 17. that the man not circumcised shall be cut off the reason is this because he despiseth the couenant of the Lord. Now a child caÌ„not so do therefore the negligent father is punished and if the child come to yeeres continue in his fathers steps he is in the same state of rebellion contempt against God and so it is in our Baptisme Againe this popish opinion of the necessitie of Baptisme is confuted by the Lords institution of Circumcision the eight day for if this necessitie had been in Circumcision which they affirme to be in Baptisme all that dyed before the eight day were condemned The Lords meaning was in appointing this conuenient time to prouide that the child might haue more strength to beare the wound and this regard of time is fit to be obserued also with vs that this holy worke might be done on the Sabbath day in the congregation because it is a publike action by diuine institution 5 Concerning promises in Baptisme and the office of the witnesses which be called Godfathers and Godmothers looke in what things the Scripture giueth general rules the Church may vse the particulars so all be done decently and to edification the law giueth this generall instruction to a man in authoritie to defend the good and to offend the euill he may to this end take some godly man to him for an assistant The law commanding generally to distribute to the poore a man is not able to helpe all particularly therefore he endeuoureth the relieuing of some speciall persons The law commanding generally to helpe one another with godly instructions and no greater need to any than to a father in helping him for the education of children surely this dutie of loue to be an assistant in Baptisme may not be denied Againe to professe ourselues enemies to Arrianisme we vse Glorie be to the Father and to the Son c. all one with that so often in the Psalmes Praise yee the Lord So may we in like manner to auoid Anabaptisme haue witnesses to testifie to the Church that we are Christianly baptized And as we are to renounce all friuolous ceremonies so to keepe the peace of the Church we may not refuse such orders as tend to edification to loue and comelinesse in the Church 6 It is good to teach children while they be young that whereas they haue been baptized and blessed in the name of the Trinitie they should be taught forthwith some questions concerning their creation redemption and sanctification CHAP. IX Of Couetousnesse and the desire of Riches THere are manie which can be content to make Iacobs vowe that is if they haue meate drinke and cloathing they will serue God but they goe vpwards still in their worldlike accounts and downwards in heauenly things they rise from tens to scores from scores to hundreths they will not goe downeward with Abraham they will haue thousands of sheep els they be but poore they will haue Nabâ—oths vineyard with Ahab and dwell alone els they be sicke Thou hast set vp the heauens high saith the Prophet else surely rich men would haue all the vse of them leese them too So nothing can satisfie mans desire which is infinit but God who infinite And if he haue all the riches in the world he will desire more A very vnnaturall desire is this as the dropsie in desiring drinke when the desire proceeds from fulnes for a man should desire that which he wanteth The minde of a man is not filled with corporall things no more then a chest can be filled with wisdom or spirituall things But presuppose that riches could fill a man if wee had all wealth all riches all apparell wee put not our wealth in our mindes our clothes do vs no good but wheÌ„ they are vpon vs. The possessing of riches doth not so fully possesse the heart but that it can desire a thousand things more 2 Riches are in question whether they be good or no When the Scripture speaks of riches they ioyne alwayes somewhat to them to take away our hearts from them as the deceitfulnes of riches the vncertainty of riches the riches of this world and therfore like the world now here now gone they either haue their own end or our end They make no man good but they are euen like a penie purse which is worth as much as the money that is in it but the money taken out it is nothing worth euen so is the man that hath his good in his riches When they are takeÌ„ from him he is worth nothing he hath no good in him God hath them not and yet he wanteth no good thing It is the common complaint that the worst men doe most abound with them Dauid was faine to goe to Nabal for them Esau had foure hundred men when Iacob lay downe at his feet with a few Sometimes indeed they doe good but that is not sufficient to ground a Maxime they
lonish garment will cost him his hart blood Farre otherwise is the condition of the soule than is of the bodie for where as wee haue neede of a table and sundrie meates to cherish our bodie and of many sundrie drinks to refresh it of clothes to wrap it in of medicines to salue it and of many other things to support and beare it vp to the soule to the soule there is but one thing necessarie euen faith in Christ this is to it the bread that came downe from heauen the riuers of water flowing to euerlasting life this is Esaues coate that smelleth so well in Isaacs nostrels this is the soueraigne plaister this is all in all Oh how much better is that that needeth but one thing By this faith we obtaine the reward promised vs. True it is wee must fight and ouercomming we shall haue the reward Howbeit God doth not onely set before vs the reward and intaileth it to vs but he giueth vs also to ouercome hee assisteth vs he encourageth hee smiteth for vs he doth all for vs he giueth vs the meanes onely this he requireth that if we feele our selues ouermatched we will but crie to him if our heart faile vs to say to him thou art our buckler Let vs therefore presse downe the flesh and exalt the spirit CHAP. LXVIII Of the Sabbath IN Exod. 16. 4. we may read how the Lord would trie the children of Israel whether they wold keep the Sabbath or no he applieth the same speech in particular for the keeping of that day which generally is set down for keeping the whole law to the end that as diligent as they would be to keepe all the law so diligent should they be to keepe his Sabbath and that they might doe this the better both in keeping it themselues and committing it to posteritie the mercy of God is commended herein that he would giue them double Manna for the Sabbath day The like mercy he gaue to this people when they were in daunger of warre that the enemies that day should not inuade them Now although the Lord deale not in the same maner with vs yet the same promise is made to vs to take away that too much carefulnes of prouision which we might excuse our selues by Then we should trust to this promise and equitie thereof as Paul alleageth it 1. Cor 8 that albeit the Lord vseth not the same meanes to defend vs and preserue vs yet we may be sure that he will euer defend vs and minister to our necessitie 2 The keeping of this commaundement is the keeping of all the rest as the breach of this is the breach of all the rest for so he saith Exod. 16. 28. That the Israelites had broken his commandements when this one was onely broken 3 The want of the true doctrine of the Sabbath hath bred two extremities First in Papistrie it brought so many holy-daies Secondly in the Gospell many controuersies about the ceremonies 4 Of the auncient Fathers some thought that this day was ceremoniall and therefore was appointed of the Church as other daies might also be appointed and haue beene as we see Other some said it was meere ceremoniall and now is ceased so that now there remaineth a continuall Sabbath others seeking libertie haue beene contented to vse it as their occasion serued 5 In Exod. 16. Moses speaketh of the Sabbaths as a thing that was in vse before and came not in with his ministery therfore no reason it should be abolished with the same 6 Whatsoeuer was requisite to Adam in his innocencie and to keepe him from sinne is now requisite in regeneration to helpe vs out of sinne if Adam being perfite had yet need of meanes then much more we whose regeneration is vnperfite 7 If Adam being cleane from sinne had yet need of meanes to keepe him there from much more we from whom the dominion of sinne is but only taken away yet the remnants of sinne be within vs. This kind of reasoning is good for we vse it against heretikes to proue the necessitie of the Word and Sacraments Adam had need of the Word and Sacraments hauing the word in his heart and in the outward Commaundement therefore haue we need of these as he had though we could come to the perfection of Adam which as yet we cannot contrarie to the Anabaptist They will say we are risen againe then let them not eate let them not marrie let them shew themselues void of all humane infirmitie which must needs be if we be risen againe for then should we be like Angels 8 The Commandement of the Sabbath is of such nature that it was giuen for our infirmitie as is manifest for to him all daies are alike therfore he blessed it to man Gen. 2. 1. In that he is said to sanctifie it he did it not for himselfe but for man as he is said to sanctifie or blesse the Creatures for mans vse A man must labour sixe daies and leade a life actiue and the seuenth day he must leade a life contemplatiue in hauing a spirituall vse of the Creatures Why would the Lord haue the garden dressed euen for that it might be more glorious for there was the Summer and Winter budding and falling of the leafe which the Lord wrought by meanes Euen as needful was it that the soule of Adam should be dressed that he might grow for although he was made in the Image of God yet so that he should grow vp therein And this Commandement is for our imitation it is plaine by this reason because that the same words that are here to perswade him to the obedience of this Commandement is vsed Exod. 20. to perswade all others to obey the same therefore as Adam for his infirmitie stood in neede of this helpe till hee were translated to the heauens to leade a continuall Sabbath so is to vs. 9 The end of Marriage in the beginning was to preserue man in obedience since his fall there came another end to raise him from his fall and to helpe him in his obedience so the end of the Sabbath was one before the fall and another since 10 The morall lawe was not giuen first by Moses but renewed because the Lord had tried them long by tradition and they profited not as is plaine in euery Commandement and therefore this law for the Sabbath was not then first giuen but renewed as the others were wherefore it is no more ceremoniall than the rest 11 In this that the Lord maketh expresse mention of the sixe daies and afterwards of the seuenth it appeareth that the order of continuing the sixe daies is here noted to be vsuall and the Sabbath to come after therefore it was not then first deliuered by Moses it was before though much abused 12 Yea the ceremoniall law was in substance before Moses because we reade of Altars and holy daies for the sacrifices to be offered in
though they were corrupted for the lord left not his people to worship as they list because Obedience was euer better than Sacrifice The Lord making Lawes respecteth not what any one man needeth but what most stand in neede of therefore seeing there is mention of Priestes Sacrifices Altars Holy-dayes and that the Gentiles which had these borrowed them of the Iewes it is manifest that the Lord neuer left his people to their owne gouernment in his worship 13 The Lord gaue the ten Commandements and spake them himselfe Exo. 20 Deu. 5. Yea Moses added many things hence we may gather that whatsoeues the Lord spake himselfe it belongeth to all that which Moses added was for the Iewes and so is ceremoniall 14 The Lord sanctifieth this day when hee commandeth it to holy vses the people sanctifie it when they so vse it 15 The Iewes were punished not for breaking the ceremonie but for contempt of Gods Commandement and for doing it with an high hand as appeareth there where he that gathered stickes is adiudged to die For first there is a description of the sin and then followeth that in practise which was in word or in precept This is also seene in the lawe of the Fast wherein no man must worke for who so wrought hee should die not for that he wrought but for that he contemned the meanes to be humbled so the like reason generally is for working on the Sabbath and the fasting daies that they were not punished for the ceremonie but for contempt of the ordinance of God so necessary The equirie is in that the Lord giueth sixe dayes to worke and but one to serue him if the first being a permission doth endure for euer then doth the other also remaine for euer And that this permission to worke on the sixe daies cannot be restrained for any religious vse it appeareth as in that Adam had the vse of the creatures the Apostle doth leaue all things free and therefore these dayes came not for any religious vses 16 But some may except the Lord made holy daies and fasting daies therfore we may doe so now Answere first exceptions do not take away a generall rule Secondly the Lord maketh Lawes for men and not for himselfe therefore they may not followe him vnlesse they haue the like reason as in the day of humbling for any singular benefit as in the Coronation of the Prince yet these daies are not taken vp of men but the Lord bloweth the Trumpet and in neglecting them it is sinne for God must haue this prerogatiue onely to make Lawes Seeing the equitie of the Commandement is to vs as well as to them therefore the Sabbath belongeth to vs as well as to them The Lord created all things and gaue them to all and all may haue vse of them therefore this is a sure proofe that the reason is common to vs with them and so this Commandement 17 The exposition of this Commandement sheweth the same for the worship of God is neuer commanded but this also is commanded and the corruption thereof neuer corrected but this also aboue all the rest as may appeare in all places of the Scriptures where mention is made of the Sabbath especially Numb 15. And is all this because of the pretermitting of a Ceremonie Would hee not be euer worshipped in spirit Neuer to delight in the Ceremonie Therefore this was because the meanes of Gods worship were contemned 18 That it should be changed once it was meet but neuer to be changed againe for as then the day of rest for the creation was most fit so now the day of our redemption is most fit seeing now the world is as if it were made new and therefore cannot be changed 19 Then they could not kindle fire which we doe therefore it was ceremoniall First some thinke that commandement was but for time of the wildernes Secondly the Iewes in euery commandement had something ceremoniall which wee haue not now being in CHRIST As in the second commandement we are to reade and teach the word of God it belongeth to vs as well as to them but to haue frontlets we are not bound So of singing we are bound to haue singing as well as the Iewes but yet not with Organes and such like So of burying the dead we are as staightly charged to do it as the Iewes yet not with ointments and such cost as they were at So in euery commaundement they had some thing pedagogicall which is taken away but the commandement it selfe is more streightly required of vs then of them because it is more cleerly set forth to vs then to them 20 Not onely they that spend the Lordes day on their pleasures are to be reproued as breakers of the Lords seruice but they also which worke vpon the same Amongst them those that are the children of God whose hearts God hath touched by his spirit shall see that the Lord will not let them prosper in the same sinne but what they take in hand shall goe slowly forward their bargaines shall bring but small gaine they shall haue but little vse of that which they buy on that day Nay sometimes they shall see that when they have broken the Lords Sabbath some iudgement or other doth light vpon them and their labours so that they will confesse that their Sabbath dayes labors stand them in small stead 21 Manie will obserue streightly their Easter day but wee must haue euerie weeke an Easter day to consider of the benefit of Christs Resurrection not that we must onely that day thinke thereupon For as our Father Adam euery day when hee dressed the Garden should thinke vpon the Creation yet on the Sabbath day he should wholly giue himselfe to obserue the same So must wee euery day consider of Christs Resurrection yet on that day we must doe it wholly that we may recompence the want of the former dayes 22 He that keepeth the Sabbath in truth and in conscience will continually walke vprightly in his calling all the weeke after and on the contrarie hee that is a carelesse prophaner of the Sabbath if his life be examined he shall be found to be a loose liuer if he lie not in some notorious sinne Therefore if any man desire to walke in the commandements of God let him labour in conscience to be a sanctifier of the holy Sabbath 23 Manie will be superstitious obseruers of their popish-holy-daies and streight keepers of their Easter-day and then shall all businesse be done quickly that all may goe to Church but the Lords day is of small account with them Yet must we make euery Sabbath day an Easter-day that is a day wherein we are to record the Resurrection of Christ and all other mercies which God through him hath shewed on vs on those dayes must we labour diligently to feele the fruite of them all 24 Playing should not be on the Lordes day because mans finite nature being
whereas the Lord might absolutely command vs yea he affoords not onely a reason but many reasons as foure in number which is to none else that euery way we might be perswaded Now he vseth the word of remembring for a speciall watchword of watchfulnes which importeth thus much Whatsoeuer ye do do this and do it with care haue a speciall regard to this in any case forget it not that so we might thinke the breaking of this day to be no trifle it is taken carefully froÌ„ vs when we giue a special charge Deut. 5. Take heed to this day remember it ere it come ye may be ouertaken By the Sabbath is meant the holy rest so the land hath a Sabbath and this day is exempted by God from the rest to this end Indeed by nature all daies were alike and common till God seuered one which for his sake and the ends sake must be distinguished from the ordinarie daies so all men and creatures were common vntill the Lord set them apart to speciall vses The Sabbath is wholy morall tows and to our Fathers partly morall and partly ceremoniall to the Iewes vnto whome euery commaundement had a ceremonie first by reason of their weaknes secondly because they were vnder the clowde Now they are cut off But before them was the morall vse of this precept euen from the beginning Exod. 16. nay Gen. 2. and no tradition quenched it So our Sabbath continues and takes hold on the conscience True it is euery day we are bound to sacrifice and not to forget our dutie Psal. 1. 2. we must pray continually and Dauid sacrificed thrise a day Psalm 55. but this day must be wholly sanctified no part of it must be giuen to other things to look to our selues in So Adam had a vocation and a rest in part and wholy for nature distract can doe nothing well As for the cremonie of the day it was in the seuenth day but that is altered into the day wherein our Redemption was finished and the world renewed and therefore by the Apostles themselues this day was instituted 1. Cor. 16. Actes 20. 7. For the name it is plaine Apoc. 1. 10. The rest of it in regard of the straight-yoke was from gathering sticks Numb 13. 32. from kindling a fire Exod. 35. 3. and the sanctifying of it was in killing of Lambs and offering flowers The Sabbath is a signe but not a ceremonie as the tree in Paradise it doth admonish of the true Rest is a pledge of the euerlasting Rest. It is the agreement betweene the Lord and vs Exod. 31. 17. Ezech. 20. 12. It is the Market-day of the soule to gather Manna which is the bread of life Well we must first rest from what froÌ„ our owne worke works words and delights for the Law is spirituall Esai 58. 15. First we must rest from the works and labours of the sixe dayes which are heere opposed to rest from bearing burthens Iere. 17. from gathering Manna Exod. 16. which was their foode from treading the wine-presses and making bargaines Nehem. 13. from bringing sheaues Ibidem both in Earing time and Haruest Exod. 34. 21. To worke on the Sabbath is to defile it Exod. 3. The plague of fire is God his iudgement of it Ierem. 17. 27. Gods seueritie by death Exod. 35. As for the sanctifying of it GOD hath made it holie Gene. 2. 3. By his blessing he associateth vs to make it holy as well as himselfe that is by our obedience He hath done what he can to make it holie let not vs prophane it he will not account it holy vnles we so vse it We must therefore separate it from the comon vses as the Church the font the cup which are pu to holy vses to the worship of GOD the furthering of religion First we must seperate into Gods worke as preaching Luc. 4. 16. Reading Acts. 13. 13. Prayer 16. 13 conference Mala. 3. Meditation Psalm 92. or any good worke Matth. 12. 12. whatsoeuer sheweth in vs the power of Christ his Resurrection Now to the reasons It were a great sinne not to yeeld to his Commaundement a greater not to yeelde to his perswasionss His first eason is Sixe dayes shalt thou labour c. This is rather a permission than a commandement as was that of eating of the Trees in Paradice If GOD had giuen vs one for our selues and kept sixe for himselfe it had bene equitie in him to command and dutie in vs to obey now he hath kept but one for himselfe and that for profite too To breake the commaundement in respect of such liberalitie were great sinne as we may see in Nathans conference in Aeuaes reasoning and in Iosephs argument with his Mistris as also in Ioâ—s speach to his wife And doe all that thou hast to doe That is Finish all ere this day come Reserue this wholy to GOD vse not this to performe any part of thy busines For therefore haue I parted the sixe dayes and giuen thee them that this one may be wholy mine Secondly the Lord saith it is his Sabbath therfore not ours neither to vse it in our Fayres our Haruest or our plaies So that the offence reboundeth vp to heauen Rom. 13. 2. In it thou shalt doe no manner of worke Here is the negatiue part worke sixe dayes Rest the seuenth in them doe all in this doe none a flat antithesis GOD hath dealt prodigally with vs let vs not deale sparingly with him Thou thy sonne We see he begins with the superiour ergò he ought to be so far from hindering that he must looke to the sanctifying of this day and prouide that his inferiours and they in his gouernement rest as well as hee both from their owne and from their Maisters busines The practise whereof we may reade Nehem. 13. And the reason is good because in respect of God and his seruice there is no respect of Master and seruant so that though the superiour rest himselfe if he prouide that all his house doe rest as well as himselfe hee violateth the Lords rest Deut. 6. 7. Thy cattell for bodily rest This sheweth Gods mercie to be great which prouideth for man and beast and this hee doth that too much might not be exacted of the creature but that they might haue a breathing time And secondly that wee seeing them rest might the more effectually be moued to rest our selues as the King of Niniuie Thy stranger We must haue Lots care ouer the bodie of our strangers they are of our iurisdiction whiles they are vnder our roofe and wee must sanctifie our house much more euery man must be sanctified GOD thus in setting downe euery particular takes away all occasion of quarrelling in the breach of this law For in sixe dayes This is set downe that in the Lords method wee might consider of his workes as Dauid Psalm 139. and Iob chapt 10. Wee haue the example and practise of it in GOD
and complaining against them O Lord the reuenger of bloud behold these men whom thou hast set ouer vs to giue vs the bread of life but they haue not giuen it vs our tongues and the tongues of our children haue sticken to the roofe of our mouthes for calling and crying and they would not take pitie on vs we haue giuen them the tenths which thou hast appointed vs but they haue not giuen vs thy truth which thou hast commanded them reward them ô Lord as they haue rewarded vs let the bread betweene their teeth turne vnto rottennes in their bowels let them be clothed with shame and confusion of face as with a garment let their wealth as the dung from the Earth bee swept away by their executors and vpon their golde and siluer which they haue falsely treasured vp let continually be written The price of bloud The price of bloud For it is the value of our bloud O LORD if thou didst heare the bloud of Abell being but one man forget not the bloud of manie when thou goest into iudgement CHAP. XIIII Of shame and shamefastnes Rom. 6. 12. 21. 22. THere is is a shame that is two-fold First naturall as in Paradice that is an affection of Nature and this was good Secondly after the fall was shame but that was euill but that shame is of the beginning of that godly shame as temporall losse worldly sorrowe oft brings a partie to that godly sorrowe of which is spoken 2. Cor. 7. So this shame brings men often to that godly shame 2 Wee say in a Prouerbe hee is not past grace he blusheth that is true partly for some good and conscience remaineth in such A heathen Philosopher seeing a yong man come by him blushing saide vnto him Young man be not dismayed be of good comfort there is hope in thee this is the very colour of vertue meaning that blushing is a good signe It is an euill signe when men are past shame As in this Age of ours young men are bold and not afraid of anie Iob chapter 28. saith that young men ran from him for shame ours are impudent of fore-heads of steele out-facing matters with swearing c. I care not say they for them all let them speake what they will it is the saying of the heathen Orator to neglect what euery man saith of him This a point not onely of one that is negligent but of such a one as is altogether dissolute 3 There be manie other fruites of sinne beside shame Gen. 1. at the Creation all was good GOD saw it so therefore all the euill which we see is of sinne as confusion in the World distemperature in the Bodie maladics in the Soule all disorders of the House Towne Common-wealth come hence why then doth not the Apostle say sinne bringeth these The reason is for that these doe not follow the sinner euer presently the Lord doth not euer cast the sinner into prison exile sicknes c. yet this shame euer followeth him if hee run beyond the Seas saile ride goe into darknes yet the Lord is there and thy shame pursues thee Here note the goodnes of GOD and his wisdome after sinne he only giues this shame to vs that we should enter into our selues This first is a most mercifull way for vs if he should either prison vs plague vs with sicknes c. when we sinne it would consume vs we were neuer able to abide it so that this monitor is best Secondly it is a most wise way all haue this in them shame a conscience at all times and places but not so of other punishments we haue them not Againe many a man in prison exile and other plagues haue a stout heart and stomacke but shame makes him hang downe his head and repent none of the other doe so 4 There is a shame of the world such as are ashamed of men not of God in godly shame men are not ashamed of men but of God they cast down their heads goe from chamber to chamber and mourne c. They are ashamed to come before God yet they come vnto him and pray vnto him as Luc. 25. the prodigall sonne Luc. 7. Magdalen that came behinde Christ. Ierem. 13. Ephraims repentance is set downe hee saith I smote on my thigh as one in griefe I was ashamed Dauid Psalm 51. shames himselfe 5 There is a secret hiding of sinne that argues shame in men as in Adam Gen. 3. Dauid 2. Sam. 11. colours his sinne So we finde many excuses and clokes but the fruite of an euill life is shame and this must be voluntarie in Gods children ere they die What fruite hast thou had of a wicked life when as of foure and twenty houres in a day thou hast not bestowed two of them in the Lords seruice Of two and fiftie Sabbaths in the yeare thou hast spent these worse then anie day in the yeare what will become of it ere thou dye shame Sixe dayes the Lord giues to worke in yet serue him on those dayes begin with prayer and end with it Worldly busines distracts men therefore the Lords day is giuen to recouer vs from distraction and wholy on that day to serue the Lord. CHAP. XV. Of Iustification WHen wee speake of growing vp in the feare of God the word so translated seemeth to bee a word of quarrell and controuersie betweene the maintainers of mans iustification by workes and vs who either doe or would seeme to emptie men of all opinion of inherent righteousnesse that there might be nothing left in vs but the glory wholy be giuen to God For they would haue it that we should perfect our holines and so they ground that wee by holines might come to perfection Now concerning this their perfection which like proctours they so patronage if wee aske any of them if he be that perfect man or no there hath not been any found that would take it vpon him they cannot finde vs among their manifold orders one that is so perfect nay they denie them this perfection which thing if they doe in ciuill modestie thinking they can doe it and will not acknowledge it they lye both to God and the world All the quarrell is this I doe not dispute saith the defendant whether I bee perfit or not perfit but I affirme that some haue attained this perfection who be they Here they bring especially their two old fathers Zacharie and Simeon who were men fearing God holy and iust and therefore perfit and thus they thinke men are not so much to be abased as we thinke they are Now to beare out this point if we might stand in it I meane of growing vp to perfection the very opinion of the Catharoi such as were indeede the Puritanes in the Primitiue Church would not challenge this so arrogantly as they doe Many reasons may be made against them but we will vse that one of the
to folfow it 586 Seeking of God 836 Sermons â—6 twice on the Sabbath 563 SeruaÌ„ts their maisters dutie 163 177 their dutie to their maisters 784 Shame and shamefastnes 851 Shepheards and heardsmen 306 Sicknes in minde how cured 5 794 all are sicke 793 their impatiencie to be borne with 7 rules for them 34 to visit the sicke 275 what they should doe in their sicknes 640 715 Signe of grace 170 how it differeth from a figure 138 Silence in meetings not good 5 not too strict 64â— Similitudes of things naturall and better knowne applied to things diuine and lesse knowne vnto vs 11 12 15 16 18 20 21 29 4â— 4â— 244 245 247 262 264 285 613 100 â—52 162 164 166 174 874 875 876 877 294 265 636 640 651 652 655 656 659 661 673 676 682 685 689 693 7â—4 710 713 717 752 722 776 785 79â— 793 802 809 813 819 822 829 Simplicitie godly 715 Sinceritie 161 209 Sinne to finde out specialll sinnes 5 and to confesse them 10â— 484 cause of it within vs 30 in what respect worldlings leaue it 616 fearefull to make a sport of it 626 secret sinnes 37 262 272 610 5â—1 secret sinnes not repented of 461 sinnes not equal 631 euery sinne hath two reasons for it 670 the death of it in the faithful 682 first motions of sinne must be crucified 467 particular sight and loathing of speciall sins 475 wisedome of Gods children to preuent sin 514 of three things which may keepe vs from it 697 two heads of many sinnes 703 ripenes in sins 712 foure companions of sin 7â—0 the cause of the losse of many blessings 786 dominion of it 527 528 presumptuous sinnes 852 to leaue sinne and to repent 85â— differ 858 to leaue it not sufficient 304 sinne of apostacie and fiue reasons to disswade therefrom 627 A maruellous great prerogatiue to be freed from the bondage of sinne 90 we must deale with our sinnes as the iudge doth with malefacters 4â—9 Singing of Psalmes with feeling 30 Sleepe triall therein 36 Slothfulnes 1 Sobrietie at all times required 769 214 Societie 14 of the wicked ought to be shuâ— ned 610 612 â—93 Gods children how sweete 458 Sophistrie of the diuell 734 Sorrow two extremities in it 16 not to delay sorrow for sin 29 worldly 265 godly sorrow 282 signes of it 284 it must be continued 286 it is the way to heauen 285 foolishly put off 95 Soule the consumption thereof 4â—7 starued 846 847 Speech good in meetings required of dutie 647 to speake pleasing things and serue the time 750 Spirit of God comes by the word 12 two workes thereof 13 singularitie of spirit 37 religion vnprofitable to those that want the spirit 241 precepts of not quenching the spirit 242 testimonie of it 875 of faith 484 of cheerefulnes 556 Spirituall man must haue an alteration 42 Superstition 35 41 it breaketh off loue in all estates 801 popish superstition described 345 Surmises euill against others 263 666 Swearing 659 790 Swine who be 455 T TO be taught of God 469 temptation 37 702 47 when and how it breeds 39 wee must not yeeld in it 865 866 how to know whether wee be tempted 816 why many are ouertaken therewith 300 how we conspire with Sathan therein 876 how God tempteth vs 813 what it may teach vs 874 resistance of it a signe of grace 874 dispute not with Sathan 874 Terrors of minde sudden 48 Thanksgiuing 812 of al sacrifices most acceptable 40 483 to God for feeding our soules 177 it was a chiefe exercise of Dauid 458 459 How a Christian may say vnto the Lord I am THINE 449 Thoughts euill resting in the minde how dangerous 267 why Gods children are often exercised therewith 27â— euill thoughts on the Sabbath depriue vs of the fruit of Gods worship 171 two kinds of thoughts 704 what Satan doth suggest into men 748 Conscience of thoughts 543 Theefe on the crosse 794 notes markes of faith in him 693 Time the â—ithe of it to Gods worship 1â—5 To redeeme it for good meditations 471 Tinder the efficacie of it in our nature 676 Trauelling on the Sabbath 167 Tree of life Adam had it for a signe 133 Troubles necessarie to feele them for foure causes 439 Two things sustaine vs in our troubles 508 Trust. 29. to trust onely in God 494 Truth how we ought to speake it 622 Truth and peace go together 728 how God punisheth such as receiue not the truth in loue 802 3. kinds of truths 818 V VAnitie both of life and religion is deceit 501 Vertue two speciall fruites of it 260 Visitation of the sicke 275 Vnbeleefe the godly often troubled with it 95. why we see it not 5â—7 how it is shewed vs. 549 Vngodlines 41 Vnmercifulnes how great a sinne 837 Vnthankfulnes 41 punished 269 cause of it 678 Vse of the creatures 41 813 Vaine-glorie 518 Why God visiteth his dearest sernants 445 Visions how farre to be beleeued 41 Vowes rash 822 what a vow is 477 two things hinder vs from holy vowes 478 to vow against drunkennes 479 Vowes in baptisme must be remeÌ„bred 477 against Whoredome Ibid. 41. Vowes in holy purposes 397 Vsurie 41 Vulgus how it may be taken 667 W WAiting on God properties thereof 17 Wanâ— to lament it in others 457 Wantonnes ends in wickednesse 727 799 468 Watchfulnes 703 527 two causes of watching ouer our hearts 616 304 Way in it three things to be considered 703 euill way two things to be considered therein 416 The way of lying what it is 411 why it is so called ibid. the good way must be chosen ibid. Wearines in good things 531 453 Warfare of a Christian. 531 29â— 298 Description of a wicked man and why he is so called 450 451 Wicked their societie to be auoided 610 how they walke in sinne and know it not 614 the diuell helpes them in meditation 463 punished 699 Wickednesse and wantonnesse 468 Wife how the husband should gouerne her 124 Will free 525 how accepted for the deede 61 Wisedome how to hold it fast 609 what it is 625 99 how the faithfull are wise 124 461 our owne wisedome to be suspected 57 Difference betweene true and false wisedome 414 415 Wits the diuell chuseth the best for his seruice 62 Witchcraft 468 aduertisement against it 42 how cured 822 consulting with witches is to aske counsell of the diuell 578 581 Wonders to beware of 822 Word of God 649 549 preparation to heare it 42 true arguments of Loue thereto 453 the power of it 282 283 857 it is a treasure and hidden 289 few loue it therefore 290 wherfore so many neglect the word 462 how it is found before it be sought 291 famine of it 791 loue to it 440 5â—4 44â— it is necessarie for safe direction 475. to keepe it in a good conscience bringeth wisedome 466 it yeelds most profit pleasure and glory 457 whole felicitie therein 470 direction thereof safe 475 why Gods word is wonderfull 410 it neuer
lie in sinne without repentance Repentance defined Note The faithfull haue a cortinuall repentaence all their life Gospell defined Penitence repentance how they differ Foure differences betweene the law gospel Rom. 3. 2. The combat of the faithfull Flesh defined The motions and lustes of the flesh The spirit rebukes and restraines euill motions in vs. The liues of the world Sathan how he fights To resist the inward motions and outward occasions of sinne Prayer defined Part of Lordsâ— * The wound of the spirit By the often checkes of conscience we may know what sinnes sway most in vs. Like reason like law Strange workes as Iron mils such like must rest on the Sabbath I wish that these two arguments of the Sabbath and of Tithe were more fully handled by some godly learned Diuines * Gâ—â—ealogies Luk â—4 45. The minde cast downe what shall comfort vs Parts to be considered Persons afflicted in minde The courage of heathens not disquieted in minde Papists disquieted in mindâ— Iob. Dauid Hezekiah Ieremiah Christ Iesâ—s an example most comfortable for all afflicted conciences True pâ—ace of minde how comfortable attained Nothing can more disquiet vs if we be at peace with God through Iesus Christ and contrarily c. Vnbeleeuers by violent deaths do not ende but begin their torments A tormented conscience cannot flie from God The second part of the first diuision * Or verieshie that is warie How wise many be to preuent many euils and how few labour to preuent afflictions of minde * Or by law In seeking so greedily for earth and so faintly for heauen we thinke we labour for our peace but we hasten this way into many griefes sorrowes 1. Tim. 6. 7. 8. 9. Ambitious How we may be preserued from the wound of conscience Simile Preseruatiues against afflictions of mind Psal. 25. 1. Cor. 11. 29. Sinnes of youth To glorie in sins of youth Rom. 6. 22. The leauing of sinne is not the repenting of sinne For what causes many leaue sinne Examination of sinnes after our calling Sinnes like soreâ— Simile Couer not thy sinne Sinnes after knowledge A blessed thing to be awaked and grieued by checkes of conscience Remedie Sinnes of omission Note The negligent vse of the meanes of saluation * Or wakened and quickened Secret corruption Iusticiarie Pharisies Affections fighting against iudgement Examination hard Returne to sins to come * Or in resemblance The godly iealousie of Gods children Take heede to our libertie The diuell tempting The diuell accusing Note Boldnes in plague Zeale What perfection we haue in this life A scrupulous feare Remission of sinne and mortification of sinne goe together Sixe points which must be knit together 1 2 3 4 5 6 The third part of the first diuision The godly afflicted Salue of this sore How to proceede in comforting the afflicted The vaine â—â—ifts of some in afflictions of minde Note well Meete comforters Pâ—â—â— â—â— Confession â—â— speciall sins Not to eye one sinne onely and to forget the rest Secret motiones vnto sinnes Doubts * Or streÌ„gth Note Two grouÌ„ds to be remembred in the cures of soules afflicted How to begin with the laâ— incuring consciences afflicted An Arian executed at Norwich 1 Good considerations in vrging the law to some afflicted 2 In afflictions euer looke to the end Some haue but a confused conceit of their sinnes in their afflictions Mockers and scorners of the afflicted * Or warraÌ„t The feeling of our sinnes an earnest of our regeneration Note The froth of sinne in the regenerate To feele that we would faine loue the Lord. Sinne and Sathan haue lost the sting in Christ. Note How to answere SathaÌ„ and sinne in temptations Good feare God as a father pitieth vs. Simile Some vtterly ignorant of the afflictions of minde The state of the wicked which sorrow not for sinne How to speak to our owne hearts in afflictions How greatly to account of our afflictions Prosperitie how dangerous to some Securitie Patience vnder the crosse In prosperitie to remember aduersitie I he crosse sent to exercise our faith Abraham Dauid Ezechias 1 Rom. 8. 2 3 1 Who be righteous and who be not 2 â— Pet. 2. Heb 11. Luke 18. Rom. 4. 3 Psalm 3â— Matth. 11. 28. Phil. 3. Luke 18. Rom. 4. Phil. 3. 2. Heb. 4. Gen. 17. Psal. 32. and 129. and 4. Iam. 2. To haue religion in respect of persons False harted Protestants The second note of a righteous man Note Rom. 7. 2. Cor. 12. 7. Prou 4. 18. Phil. 3 15. Heb. 6. Esaiah 28. Reuel 3. Esaiah 28. Heb. 3. 14. Phil. 3 Gods children sometimes linger rather than goe forward Psalm 51. Psal. 119. 8. 6. 10. Psal. 15. 16. How to loue superiours equals inferiours Matth. 10. â— Cor 5. Rom. 15. 14. Iude 20. Gen. 18. Matth. 23. Iam. 5. Dan. 12. Matth. 25. Matth. 5. Psal. 126. 2. Pet. 2. Ezech. 9. 4. Psal. 119. 5. 3. Mark 3. Rom. 15. Psal. 69. Ierem. 12. Th' espousage or betrothing before full mariage knowne by the light of nature A contract is more than a simple promise of mariage How the parties betrothed must be taught to know their duties Note The contracted must remember that God by his good prouideÌ„ce brought them together Faith in Iesus Christ. The wisedome and loue of a good Christian in the gouernment of his wife The communioÌ„ of Saints The fift commandement The second commandement That loue which breeds by gedly meanes will loÌ„gest endure The third coÌ„ mandement * Amos. 7. 16. 17. 1. Sam. 3. 33. The fourth Commandement The fift commandement The obedieÌ„â—e of the wife to the husband How the husband is to rule his wife The sixt commandement No bitternes between man and wife The seuenth commandement True loue Iealousie Note The eight coÌ„mandement The ninth coÌ„mandement Man wife not to lay opeÌ„ the infirmities one of another The tenth coÌ„mandement Then hee prayed Iudg. 14. 21. 2. Sam. 13. 13. The inconueniences and commodities of keeping or breaking the Sabbath Popish Sabbath How men prophane the Sabbath The Sabbath the Lords market day He that keepeth the Sabbath keepeth the whole 1 The order of setting downe the doctrine of the Sabbath 2 1 2 3 Doctrine to informe the iudgement must goe before exhortation to moue affections What is generally to be obserued in this coÌ„mandement 5. Lax. 10. Precept Wherefore some commandements haue reasons some none Of the reasons and first of the first reason Deut. 5. 1 1 The Patriarks knew the morall law of God 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 A ceremonie is more then a shadow * Note the difference Why the law is giuen to all Christians as the posterity of Adam What it is to sanctifie the Sabbath * How the Sabbath is called a signe that is a document and not a figure Adam also in Paradise had the tree of life for a signe not for a bare figure No figures till sinne came into the world The Sabbath was not giuen
to the posteritie of Abraham but of Adam * Whatsoeuer seuereth â—ither God froÌ„ man as the curse of the morall Law or man from man as the ceremoniall doth the Iew froÌ„ the Gentile that only is abrogated The morall law being made our good friend and guide in and by Iesus Christ doth not separate vs from God nor froÌ„ man Iews or Gentiles which are in Christ. Ergò it is not abrogated * What is abrogated SacrameÌ„ts in the time of the law had two endes Rom. 4. The Sabbath not a signe only of spiritual rest as some would haue it The second reason drawn from the equi tie of the law If the Lord giue vs sixe dayes for our ordinary worke good reason is there he may chalenge the seuenth day for his seruice But he permits vs sixe dayes Ergò it is right we giue him the seuenth Hee meaneth the Cathedrall Churches The tithe of our time to be afforded for Gods worship Not euery day a Sabbath Fasting * Or commanded The 3 reason If the Sabbath be ceremoniall then the Lord gaue but nine commandements But he gaue ten Ergo the Sabbath is not ceremoniall Note The difference betweene the ceremonies and the tenne commaundements Ordinances what they signifie The rest of the Sabbath as needfull for vs as for the Iewes The 4 reason from Gods owne example God gaue a speciall blessing to the Sabbath day Obiection Answere Note Answere to the reasons that by some are brought against the Sabbath 1. Ob. out of the old Testa ment Euery signe is not a figure or shadowe as before To know things morall and ceremoniall Note well How God is said to rest after the creation The second obiection out of the Prophets 1. Out of Esay a resting from sinne The true interpretation of Esay 56. 1. 2. Obiection Answere 1 2 Preaching The interpretation of Esay 58. 1. 3 Fasting 〈◊〉 PresumptioÌ„ The interpretation of Esay 66 2â— A rule for the interpretation of Scriptures Answere to their arguments taken out of the new Testament And Luk. 6. 1 it is said Sabatum secuÌ„dâ— primum so it seemeth this is vnderstood of a ceremoniall and not of a morall Sabbath The examination of Matth. 12. 1. 2. A Sabbath dayes iourney what The second reason Worke of the Sabbath The third reason 1 Prophaning the Sabbath haruest how great a sinne 2 3 Two kind of necessitie The fourth reason The fift argument The sixt argumen Answere to places taken out of the Epistles The exposition of Rom. 13. 14. How the strong is to helpe and not to despise the weake * Yet we reaâ— Acts 28. 17. of Iewes at Rome Of meats When we beleeue we haue the wâ—rd for our warraâ—t * Or more truly read these words thus Another eateth herbs he doth it in weakenes of faith not beleeuing that he may vse other meatâ— The nouices in religion are commonly hastie in iudging The second reason out of the Epistle * Publike fast coÌ„manded by the Magistrates must be kept Simile The interpretation of Hebrues 4. A Sabbath in heauen A generall rule concerning Scripture Of their arguments drawne by consequence out of the Scripture Obiect The Sabbath vnknowne to the Gentiles ergo ceremoniall How the morall and naturall law differ Rom. 3. 1. Psal. â—47 The first obiection Answere The second obiection Answere What things appertaine to the Iewes only and what to vs with them Kindling of fire on the Sabbath day lawful to vs. Out of the Testament The first obiection Answere The second obiection Answere 2 3 4 Aspeciall vse of the Lords day to remeÌ„ber three great benefits Change of the day Of the obseruation of the Sabbath How the Sabbath is truely kept Note Reading and preaching The great ignorance and carnall securitie of the people must cause vs to be more wary whom we admit to the Sacraments Baptisme Children dying before Baptisme Priuate exercises on the Sabbath Preparation to obseruation of the Sabbath Examination Non proficients in the Church Simile To rise early on the Sabbath 2 Exercises after and betweene the publike Meditation Meditation concerning Gods workes Consider how obedient in sixe daies the beasts haue been vnto vs and on the seuenth how disobedient we be to God To auoid dulnes and deadneâ— in the priuate exercises of the Sabbath seeke to the communion and fellowship of the godly Of the duties of loue Collections for the poore on the Sabbath To disgrace others by reports Psal. 15 3. Note Two things in these duties to be obserued Sincerity in all duties Outward actions without inward affections Simile How the Sabbath is brokeÌ„ Workes how farre forbiddeÌ„ on the Sabbath The dressing of meates on the Sabbath Things forbidden on the Sabbath Whether it be hard for some callings to keepe the Sabbath Of seruants Of shepheards heardsmen c. Bakers and Brewers Mariners and Posts Mariners Note Preachers by sea Similiâ— The prophanes of many seafaring men Posts Of Faires Markets Seed time haruest Blindnes of men How wee ought more carefully to obserue the Sabbath in the haruest than any other time of the yeere 1 2 3 4 Simile Double necessitie Of gathering Saffron Of trauelling Of the works of our pleasureâ— Of feasting and banketting â— Sam. 22. 25. Obiection Of pastimes and recreations If trauell be forbidden in seede time and haruest much more pleasures all the yeere long The vnclean sinne of dancing Esai 58. Obiection Answere Sicke persoÌ„s How the Sabbath is prophaned in thought word c. The differeÌ„ce between the not sanctifying and prophaning of the Sabbath Prophanation of the Sabbath Thought Word The nourishing and harbouring of euil thoughts in our hearts on the Sabbath will depriue vs of all fruit of Gods worship Preaching Gods ordinarie meanes to saluation Reading of the Scriptures publikely in the Church 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matter Order Simile Time Nulla dies sine linea Feare How to attaine a clâ—â—re vnderstanding sound iudgement and good affections 1. Cor. 2. Good heart Meditation False feares and false ioyes 2. ConfereÌ„nce 3. Faith Supra Of preparation A generall faith 4. Practise Want of practise makes men blinder after some measure of knowledge S. Prayer Many rest in knowledge and want faith why Thanksgiuing Meditations of death A dull kinde of death Great quietnes mâ—â—knes in the death of many sinners Simile The death of Heretikes Note The implicit popish faith cannot helpe in temptation Hereticall opinions concerning the resurrection Few Christians doe truly belieue the resurrection The parts of speciall points handled 1 2 3 Translation of Enoch His opinion concerning Enoch and Eliahs bodie Heb. 11. 33. Matth. 22. 32. Iob. 19. 25. What is meant by soule Psal. 16. Places of the new Testament Note Note this interpretatioÌ„ of Heb 11. 39. 2. Pet. 3. 10. Reuel 10. 11. 2 ConfirmatioÌ„ 1 2 3 4 1 We must beleeu what the Lord saith how contrary soeuer it seem to naturall reason Matth. 25. 33. Luke 16. 23. Gods iustice and mercie
of a stammering prayer if wee speake in heauines of soule and vprightnes of heart Feeling Magistrates Ministers praying for the people Lifting vp of hands The feruent prayers of a righteous man What exercises increase knowledge most what feeling Genes 46. Gen. 31 3. Isaack False coÌ„forts Verball prayers how dangerous TemptatioÌ„s Barren in grace for waÌ„t of payer Singing of Psalmes How we must coÌ„uert to the Lord the notes of a true conuersion 1 All sinnes 2 We must not repent only of stâ—ring and grosse sinnes 3 Speedy repentance Simile Non dico saluabiâ—uâ— non dico damnabitur Age tu poenitentiam dum sanus â—â— Repentance must bee continued Micrópistoi Simile Repent in faith Simile Katalambánein Properties of true peniteÌ„â—s NoÌ„ nouâ— substantia creatur sed lâ—â—befactata repatatur After our repentance our strife with Sathan doth continue to the end of our dayes What sinne we repent not truely of wee fall to it againe Note Sorow for sin How to ouercome our particular sinne The people which murmured in the wildernesse gaue a mani est â—igne thereby that they repented not of their murmuring in Aegipt To leaue a sin wee must first haue griefe of heart for it 2 a feeling of Gods mercies in forgeting it 3. a hearty hatred of it Wee must see our harts desiled with the sin we leaue else it is impossible to repent Simile Wee must haue most griefe for our chiefest and greatest sinnes Note a good lesson The causes of imâ—netency 1 2 3 4 Note Repentance after forgiuenes How to know whether one speciall sinne shal get dominion ouer vs. Priuiledges of the Elect. 1 2 3 4 Repentance Gods gift Afflictions open the eares of many Iob. 33. 16. The mercies of God to whom they are deare pretious Be not sad Esay 23. Verse 5. Whom yee sold. Note The miserie of rich men quicunque diues aut iniquus aut iniqui haeres Riches stinke in a short time How riches are abused and how many waies they may decay with vs and deceiue vs. Simile Simile Simile How to haue both earthly and heauenly riches Seeke the kingdome of God and the righteousnes thereof Matth. 6. Iohn 17. The worldling prefers one corporall blessing before many spirituall graces Note Wherefore God denieth vs many earthly blessings Poore in godlines qui diligit legem diligit Regem qui diligit Verbum diligit Deum Strife in the regenerate Rom. 7 Simile Christ must not onely ouercome for vs but also in vs. Our sinnes crucified Christ. Zach. 12. 10. Christ â—ow ouercome to our comfort The Lord will coÌ„demne vs for the vnworthie possession of his creatures Sin the cause of the losse of many blessings Our Sacraments Neglect of Sacraments CoÌ„teÌ„pt of our Sacraments is death To receiue the vnworthy at the Lords Supper The truth of the ceremony of vnleauened bread 1 2 1. Cor. 5. 3 Papists heretikes neuer felt the power of Christs grace nâ—r any assuâ—â—â—â—e of salâ—â—tion â—y the Sacrament and therfore despise them Sacramental phrases wher fore vsed Câ—â—â—uniâ—ants but indifferently prepared for the Sacraments We must abstaine from the least sin and from all shew of sinne Two kinds of euils Meanes to keepe vs from sinnes c. â— Cor. 11. 30. 31. To prosper in sinne a signe of wrath See Admonition Note Sixe notes of the greatnes and enormitie of sinne 1 2 3 4 5 6 Simile Of iniquitie and the punishment thereof Negligence in the Ministerie Swearing Oppression and adulterie Poore Plagues threatned Famine of Gods word Idlenes in the Ministerie Calamities for the contempt of the Gospell and Gods worship neglected Popish persecution how great Persecution To be mooued onely with palpable and prodigious sins a signe of securitie Occasions of sinne Gouernment of the eyes A note of the diâ—els child and Gods Verse 12. Hearts The greater place we are in the greater our sins The Magistrates and Ministers sinne most dangerously 1 2 3 4 Simile Great sinnes must first out Degrees of sin 1. 2. 3. 4. Excommunication 1. 2. 3. 4. The order of the ancient discipline Suspensis 1. 2. 3. 4. Admonition 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Simile Psalm 40. 12. Note All sicke Properties of an expert Physition 1 2 To be truly humbled in sicknesse to beare the Lords crosse Hardnesse of heart The theefe on the crosse How to entertainâ— the Ministers of Christ. Plague If a crosse be remoued before we profit by it God will send an other Exdo. 4. 24. Fruites of repentance So soâ—â—e as we bâ—e humbled wâ— haue the fruite of our afflictions Deut. 6. 3. 4. Sathans seruice Dauids adultorie How Sathan shreds Scripture See the first part Securitie Note Griefe Feare of sin Securitie Enmitie Reconciliatio Sudden iudg ments See the first part of Education Exod. 17. 14. Prouide for posteritie Families must be Catechised Young age is a dangerous age Late repentance dangerous We must vse pleasure but with restraints Sinne by degrees growes to impudencie Wantonnes ends in wickednesse Against verball professors which turne Gods graces to wantonnesse Iud. Haste to doe good Youth must renounce pleasures Sathans policie Superstition To be present at the Masse how dangerous God requireth the vse of the bodie in worshipping him as well as the soule How iustly God may challenge of vs to serue him in bodie and soule We must not be of a darke and close Religion or of a double profession Gods presence Simile Eccles. 4. 17. Mal. 1. Popish obiections against the Gospell Note this proportion Mal. 3. 14. 15. 16. How God punisheth such as receiue not his truth in loue 1. Thess. 2. 11. Iethro no Idolater Triall of Religion RegeneratioÌ„ how wonderfull We must delight spiritually in spirituall things Of feeling We are Gods Temple How we must purge our selues how many wayes we may be defiled 1 2 3 Note Tit. 1. 15. We must be throughly washed and sanctified Our sanctification must not be of one part The godly are 1. Straight 2. Sound Simile Two sortes of men hypocrites 1 2 We must sanctifie both bodie and soule to the Lorde PagaÌ„s Papists haue better outward things then carnall Protestants Spirit What is required to be sanctified Our sanctification must be continual and is not perfected vntill our resurrection Death is the complement of our mortification Death To fulfill the daies of our sanctification The sanctification of a Nazarite A true discription of our ignorant and idle Protestants Simile The Palme tree Rom. 5. 10. Affliction Temperance abstinence Practised of God children Lots posterity 1 King 19. 6. Simile The flesh must not rule Faith Note The religious obseruation of the Sabbath Two extremities for want of the religious obseruation of the Sabbath 1 2 3 The sanctification of the Sabbath Simile Marriage 1. Sam. 15. Will worship euer condemned Num. 15. The breach of the Sabbath punished The Lords day Kindling of fire on the Sabbath Note The breach of the Sabbath punished and how to order our affections in
priuie corruption of nature that by too open dispraise desireth to stirre vp his owne praise cōmendations Parents 1 SEeing a godlie man hauing his sonne in his armes whome hee loued tenderlie he said to him Sir there is the matter of your reioycing God make it the matter of your thanksgiuing 2 The Lord hath corrected the immoderate loue of parents towards their Children specially when it was grounded on nature more then on the gifts of God as we may see in Abraham who so loued Ishmael in Isaack who so loued Esau and in Dauid who so loued Absolon Prosperitie and Peace 1 MEn ought to vse all good meanes in the time of peace and before troubles come and yet though because outward things are as a vaile to hide Gods face from vs we cannot vnderstand good things so easily in prosperitie or if we vnderstand we hardlie haue the feeling of them we must therefore still vse the meanes in hope of that fruite and comfort that commeth in time of trouble vnto which time God often reserues our greatest feeling because it is the most needfull time of helpe 2 And if it be so that in our prosperitie we haue not vsed so the meanes yet are we not therefore in aduersitie vtterly to dispaire of comfort because the Word was giuen for mans helpe who needeth meanes not to helpe GOD who can comfort without meanes neither are wee to bee out of heart though our Conscience tell vs that wee haue vsed the meanes in some weaknes for the Lord pardoneth our infirmities and crowneth our sinceritie in them 3 Browne bread and the peace of the Gospell is good cheere 4 Hee said surely that long prosperitie will breede either heresie or securitie or some great aduersitie and that howsoeuer men did little feare these plentifull dayes yet when prosperitie is full and come to repletion there must needes follow some rupture and the abundance of wealth must needes haue an vlcer to breake out in one place or other Rebuking or reprouing of sinne 1 BEing asked how a man might reprehend he answered First looke that you haue a ground out of the Worde for reprouing then looke if it stand with your calling to reproue Afterward consider if some other man might doe it more profitably than you then looke before whome you reproue least you hinder the credite of the partie with his friends and increase his discredite with his foes And againe if by all occasions of calling person time and place the Lord hath put you in this place to rebuke sinne Consider you must put on you the person of the offender that as you spare not his sinne because of the zeale of Gods glorie so you presse it not too farre because of compassion to a brother then looke that with these your heart be right in zeale and loue and so call for Gods assistance before you speake his grace in speaking and for his blessing after your speaking If anie thing bee left out that might haue bene profitable please not your selfe in it but be humbled for it though some infirmities bee in you yet shall they not doe so much hurt as Gods ordinance shall doe good 2 We must rather winne men with a louing admonition then gore them with a sharpe reprehension that we may more easily worke vpon them afterward 3 If we thinke we may speake wee will speake too soone if we thinke we may keepe silence we will holde our peace too long when wee much loue the persons to whome we speake we slacke our zeale in rebuking of sinne if we be zealous against sinne we slacke our loue to the person 4 Wee may rebuke publikely a publike offence of a priuate man on this manner My brethren such a sinne hath passed from this place the guiltlesse neede not to be offended the person guiltie is to repent of it 5 His manner was both in espying and reprouing of sinne he would not alwayes more sharply reproue the greater sinne nor more earnestly reprehend the lesser sinne but measuring the accidents and the circumstances of the sinne with the qualitie and degree of the sinne it selfe hee did see that some appurtenances with the sinne did aggrauate or extenuate it So as a greater sinne with some circumstances he thought lesse to be reproueable and some lesser sinne with some accidents to be more condemnable euen as we see that the Lord did strike with death the man that with a high hand did but gather stickes on the Sabbath and yet not punished others so grieuouslie who of infirmitie did more deepely prophane the Sabbath 6 By admonition wee may winne and saue soules and for want of due admonition we loose and destroy soules When we are admonished we either denie the thing or else we quarrell with the affection of the speaker and finde many faults Wee had much rather haue our consciences priuily touched then our names openly dishonoured yet when we haue chafed with our owne shadowe and disputed with our owne reason it will come to passe that we shall speake reuerently of him behinde his backe whom we much gainsaide in words before his face Neither for all this vnpatient bearing of an admonition must we leaue off or maruell too much at the little successe of this dutie for either we sinned in the manner of doing or in the want of wisedome or we would too much haue gloried in our selues if wee had done good or too much grieued with our selues if we had not done good or we did conuince iudgement generally or not obserue the applying of things to their circumstances particularly or wee doe all without loue or without prayer and so though wee plant and sow God denieth the first and the latter raine to blesse our labours Againe we are to comfort our selues vnder hope of time to come for experience proueth that some at the first receiuing of an admonition most hardly haue after most profited by it and others receiuing an admonition very gently haue lost the fruits of it afterward very negligently For many curteous natures are as soft as waxe sooner able to receiue the impression of an admonition but lesse able to retaine it Again a more heroicall nature is as the harder wax not so soon admitting the print as surely keeping the print being made Many notwithstanding had rather sleepe in the whole skinne of their senslesnes of sinne and therfore giue entertainment vnto flatterers whom for a while they loue but afterward most grieuously hate for when a flatterer comming to haue some bootie is denied he will reason on this maner Sir I did you this good and therefore I deserue this pleasure Nay rather he should say I haue not done good but euil and therefore it is the mercie of God that I lose the wages of my sinne For let vs learne this as a rule of our liefe neuer to trust him that will promise to
at the first and sprout out much in the beginning for then we are as yong plantâ— which in their first rising spring out more sensibly though lesse substantially whereas old plants spring not so fast nor so much in sight and sense and yet grow into a more firme and solide substance So we sprout with a more sensible ioy at the first as vnacquainted with that thing but after we bring forth greater fruites things not so sensible vnto our feeling 102 God doth alwaies heare the prayers of his children though not according to their desires it may be yet certainely for their good and saluation 103 We are not so much to haue an eye to the beginning as to the ending in godlines For Paul begun euilly but he ended well Iudas began well but he ended ill 104 Many men will praise themselues but who shall find a faithfull man that is such a one as doth more negotiari in suo than otiari in alieno opere It is not good if the Lord bids vs to worke in one field that we should go gleane in another 105 If they be faultie that let the Sunne go downe on their wrath what shall become of them that let the Moone change on their wrath if the good man for speaking good things but out of time be faultie what shall become of them who speake wicked things with a wicked heart 106 As it is better with a silly Sheepe to feede in a low pasture with peace and quietnes than with the sturdie Bull to be in a fat pasture with a continuall baiting so it is better with God his children to haue a little with ioy of conscience than with the wicked to haue much with terrour of spirit 107 Iohn Baptist was a good patterne for Chaplaines who spared not his Lord and Maister in due time 108 We must not grow to be parched heathes or flintie rocks that let all the drops of grace fall for such cannot be softned 109 The Lord doth often let the wicked liue in iudgement for themselues and for a terrour of God his iudgements to others 110 Many seeke the world before the kingdome of God and so by preposterous order they lose both the world and the kingdome of God Some indeed seeke first the kingdome of God but not for the righteousnes of it but for the â—ase of it 111 Many play the diuels registers in espying the weakenesses of the godly whose worme of conscience shall eate vp themselues 112 We seeke as Demas being more loth to forgoe the world than the Lord or as Lots wife who caried away her body from Sodom but left her soule and affections behind It is good therefore to professe no more than we will performe 113 We must so hide our treasure that though the world strip vs yet we must keepe it from them as the Martyrs did whom when the world did search from top to toe and euery veine in them yet could they not finde this treasure 114 God dealeth with vs as a louing father with his prodigall sonne that is when hee cannot get vs to doe duties he will hire vs to do well Seeing then God bargaineth so with vs that he will giue vs more for our seruice than all the world or the diuels are ready or able to giue vs let vs receiue him for Christ will giue vs for euery peny an huÌ„dred folde 115 We must not leaue or lend time but make a through fare of it A man hauing sold an house may come into it but it is as a stranger not as the owner dweller in the house So we may doe sinne againe but not as they that will continue in sinne 116 We must leaue all sinne one dore is as good as twentie for Satan one poyson is enough to destroy one plague-sore will destroy vs wee must be wholly emptied of sinne least wee be like to him that emptieth his mouth of filthines and so may taste a little of sweete medicines but because the stomacke is not emptied filthines comes againe 117 Oh Lord iudge me not I iudge my selfe oh that I may doe it in truth 1 I haue not so loued the meanes nor set by the Sabbaths as I should doe 2 I haue felt exceeding pettishnes where I did owe dutie and hardnes of heart where I should haue pitied 3 Besides exceeding filthy thoughts most dangerously did I offend in Lord. 4 My prayers are more monkish then powerfull 5 Great hypocrisie of heart and vaineglory in speech hath ouertaken me Good Lord strengthen me to auoyd these things 1 Customable praying 2 Vaine-glorious speaking 3 Desire of being from the meanes Good Lord strengthen me to doe these things 1 To be giuen to a contemplatiue life 2 To keepe my selfe in fasting mine eyes in heauen 3 To meditate of speciall things without superstition 4 To remember my former couenants 118 Wee must endeuour to discerne betweene one sinne and another by the qualities and circumstances following the same for circumstances make euery sinne greater or smaller 119 Being asked whether this may be said that a childe is or children be regenerated he said we might in hope so say because the Apostle saith that the roote being holie the branches are holie and one of the parents being holie the seede is holy 1. Cor 7. yet here we must know that he speaketh of that holines which is according to the couenant 120 It is a great mercie of God to haue a good affection when wee haue a good occasion for God neuer ceaseth in offering good occasions but wee often cease in hauing good affections 121 When a poore man contemptuously in his charge had denyed him his tithe hee saide if he can charge me with want of dutie I will supplie it but that I may not hinder my successors he must pay it And if he thinke I respect gaine more then mercie I will giue it to the poore mans boxe 122 Concerning our studie it may be that a speciall working of God is in vs that Philosophie is made vnto vs so vnsauorie and Diuinitie so sweet In our studies generall precepts which may make for the truth are to be gathered auoiding foolish quiddities wherby manie studie Philosophie as heretikes the scriptures who chuse that which confirmeth their heresies and leaue the body and substance of the truth 123 We then doe truly apprehend by faith Christ dying for our sinnes when we feele sinne dye in vs. 124 A good man being vehement with him in speeches he said you are fire and I will be water 125 Euen as hauing a wheale in our hands be it neuer so little we will not let another let it out but wee will doe it our selues so when we deale with the smallest infirmities in another let vs doe it with great tendernes least they desire rather to admonish themselues of it
For of this be assured in that measure we like of sinne in that measure is hypocrisie in vs. Secondly we must haue a single care to approue our selues vnto God himselfe and to set forth his glorie in wel-doing without hope of reward albâ—it trouble come vpon vs for it And here saith hee where as Pharisaicall Papists which neuer knewe the the true efficient nor matter nor forme nor ende of a good worke haue in elder ages farre past many of our cold Gospelâ—ers it is a signe there be but a fewe righteous men on earth And if here wee shall finde in our selues much rebellion and hypocrisie yet marke euer our chiefest drift in all our actions for it is one thing to doe a thing for hypocrisie and another thing mixt with hypocrisie The third marks is euen to proceede on in euery good grace and in all obedience not to stay in the beginning or to â—ide backe when we are gone somewhat forward And here yet Goâ—s children may both linger and fâ—ll but they mislike and mourne for their lingering and if they fall they take better hold of Christ in a new repentance and because by their fall they haue lost much ground they runne the faster and cheerefuller in the rest of their raâ—e The fourth note of a righteous man is to loue righteous manners and righteous matters as wel in others as in our selues we must loue our superiours before vs to follow them our equals to confirme them and to be confirmed by them our inferiours to instruct them and to helpe them forward in the waies of godlines And thus farre this treatise The fourth portion of this booke containeth his short notes of election The fift treatise is of a contract before mariage And here first for the commendation of this holy contract he vseth these arguments 1. That it seemeth the light of nature commends it for that the very Heathen did like it and approue it 2. Our bâ—essed presidents set before vs in holy Scripture they likewise recommend it in their practise 3. The holy law instituting the same punishment for the pollution of parties contracted which it doth vpon adulterers argueth a contract to bee a speciall promise greatly respected of God In the next place hee sheweth that a contract is a preparation of the parties contracted by prayer and instruction to present themselues for mariage in a speciall time appointed publikely before God and his congregation Lastly he giueth the parties contracted many holy instructions and exhortations all grounded vpon the articles of faith and the decalogue Thus â—at the contract an argument greatly desired I am well assured of many because so fewe in our age haue written of it Now the sixth part followeth and that is a very large and learned treatise of the Sabbath the principall contents whereof as briefly as I could contract them I haue disposed in this order First he sheweth the necessitie of this argument from the inconuenience of breaking and the commodities and blessings of keeping the same â— Inconueniences are many set downe in respect of the wicked and vnbeleeuers as also the true beleeuers in the Church of God which moue many scruples concerning it for that they are not throughly taught nor perswaded of it The commodities and fruites also which follow the right vnderstanding and obseruation of the Sabbath are mâ—ny and great for that this day is the Lords market day wherein he laies open the manifold graces of his holy spirit 2. The method of handling this argument may be thus 1. This Commandement is 1. Affirmatiue and 2. Negatiue The rest not so 2. The reasons for confirmation 1. From the end in the word Remember 2. From the authoritie of the Law-giueâ— The seuenth day is the Sabbath of the Lord. 3. From the equitie of it Sixe dayes thou shalt worke 4. From proportion of the Lords owne example in the creation For in sixe dayes c. A fift reason may be couched vnder all from the time of the first institution if before the law it was so effectuall to keepe out sinne then much more needfull now to recouer vs from sinne and to keepe vs being recouered 3. Generally he noteth how this commaundement is for words larger and for reasons fuller than any other commaundement because men will neither in reason so soone admit it nor in affection be so readie to embrace and practise it For thus hath hee done with all the rest of the Commandements which finde entertainment and loue among men 4. This Commandement alone hath a preface in the word Remember where wee be taught in this first reason that if we desire to knowe and to obey God according to the first and second tables remember this law set as it were betweene both Secondly that this law was giuen before and alwaies practised in the Church of God Exod 16. before the promulgation in Sinaâ— Wherefore it is not ceremoniall as some phantâ—stically haue conceiued He addeth many reasons this speciall argument is one The first ende is the principall sanctifie the Sabbath was the first end and it is the principall 5. The secoÌ„d reason is from the equitie of the law that the Lord granting vs freely sixe dayes to trauell to merchaÌ„â—ize for our selues we should not presume to intermeddle â—or inuade the Lords owne day the seuenth day reserued for himselfe And here againe against the adâ—â—â—saries he sâ—ith if these Commaundements be ceremoniall then the permission of sixe daies for worke alsâ— is but of the same nature 6. The third reason is taken from the authoritie of the law giuer The Sabbath of the Lord because it must be wholy spent vpon the Lord or attending and waiting â—n him If the Ieweâ— had neede of this whole day for their instruction c. then haue we neede as well as they that being freed from the manifold distraction of our callings we might wholy giue our selues to the worship of God commanded in the Gospell 7. The fouâ—th and last reason is drawne from the proportion of Gods owne example In sixe daies God made c. where he sheweth that God hath promised a speciall blessing to this day in the true sanctification of it 8. After all this he meetes with very speciall obiections which are brought by aduersaries to preiudice the doctrine of the Sabbath against the morall obseruâ—ion of it And here to know what is morally and ceremonially commanded in the Old Testament he giueth vs this speciall rule when a thing is vrged to the Iewes and hath a peculiar reason made properly to the Iâ—w then as it begun with the Iewes it ceased with the Iewes but when the reason of the thing vâ—ged is not peculiar to the Iewes but also belongeth to the Christians then the thing commandeâ— is common to Iew and Gentile 9. The Gentiles by the light of nature can no more see the true Sabbath of the Lord than the pure meanes and manner which the Lord hath appoynted for
his worship The morall law and the naturall law differ for alâ—eit the morall law be the explaining of the naturalâ— lâ—w yet it doth not follow that thâ—t which is in the morall law is no more than that which is in the law of nature 10. Hauing shewed the morall vse of the Sabbath to concerne the Gentiles as well as Iewes and answered all obiections to the contrarie In the next place he teacheth the obseruation of iâ— how it is to be kept and how it is broken what are the publike exercises of the Sabbath with what care and conscience we should prepare our selues to meete the Lord on the Sabbath how we must attend vpon him for the time present in the congregation and lastly what our priuate exercises must be after our departure from the publike assemblie 11 In the second part or negatiue â—e sheweth vs in this law what workes are forbidden and them all he referreth to these two heads First all workes of our ordinarie calling Secondly all lawfull recreations Concerning the first kind be they more vsuall or lesse vsuall â—â— question would be made if men were as wise to serue God in diâ—iâ—ing the times and seasons for the â—asements of their bodies and refreshing their soules on the Sabbath as they bâ— politike for the increase of their worldly substance And as concerning lawfull recreation on the Sabbath day If labour be forâ—iâ—den in seede time and haruest much more pleasuâ—â— all the yeere long iâ— things more needfull for the preseruation of lifâ— to the glorie of God be disallowed then assuredly these lesse needfull cannot be allowed Againe saith he the zeale of worldlings may shame vs in our securitie for so long as any profit drops on them they giue no place to pleasure Behold the policie and painfulnes of the world may teach vs what we ought to doe for our seules And thus farre of the compendious summe of the treatise of the Sabbath Of this argument I found three very good copies after due examination and conference had I haue here published the best in my iudgement both for matter and forme in the best manner that I can This worke hath beene in many hands for many yeeres and hath giuen light to some and I trust shall giue further occasion to others to trauaile yet more herein for the good of posteritie And whereas so many in all Churches in these daies passe by this argument of the Sabbath and that other of Titâ—e is meere shadowes and ceremonies it were to be wished that as this reuerend man of God and Maister D. B. haue painfully trauailed in the one so the learned and faithfull seruants of Christ would communicate their knowledge and iudgement of the other vnto the Church and people of God The seuenth portion is short but containeth very good notes of saluation and of an vpright heart The eighth and last part oâ— treatise teacheth vs very profitable and necessarie rules for the reading and vnderstanding of the holy Scripture which be these 1. That Gods people which will profit by prâ—â—â—â—ing must 〈…〉 the reading of the holy Scriptures for that none saith he â—ar so wâ—ll profit by preaching as they that hâ—â—e beene iâ—â—iâ—â—d vp in reading the Scriptures or hearing thâ—m râ—â—d 2 Next to profit by reading of the Scripture â—e requireth â—â—â—â—â— speciall things to be obserued 1. Diligence 2. Wisedome 3. Preparation 4. Meditation 5. Conference 6. Faith 7. Practise 8. Prayer 1. Diligence maketh a rough way plaine and easie here keepe an euen course and perseuere without wearines or starting from it 2. With diligence desire to ioyne wisedome for choise of matter what of order how of time when to reade For matter search things reuealed and hunt not after things not reuealed In things reuealed seeke after things most necessarie and then things lesse necessarie For order first desire to lay the foundation of Christian religion then build vpon it as God giues thee increase of faith and knowledge For time we must not reade alwaies but keepe our appointed times The Sabbath day we may spâ—â—d a great part of it in reading the nâ—â—â—â— daies in the morning at noone and euening when we may redeem the day from the workes of our calling 3. Againe a due preparation is required whereunto appertaine first the feare of Gods maiâ—sâ—â—â— wâ—ich serues well to correct the pride of reason and to subdue our â—ffâ—ctions â—nd so to fit vs for the châ—le of Christ Secondly faith in Christ for that he alone opâ—â—â—th â—ur vnderstanding that we may vnderstand the Scriptures Thirdly great desire in the heart 〈◊〉 vpon the good word of God 4. The fourth propertie is meditation which is the life of all good learning and makes that we haue heard to be our owne and this is two-fold first of the minde or vnderstanding discoursing of things read or heard Secondly of the affection when liking any thing in iudgement we labour that it may worke also vpon our affections Here this rule is to be noted that meditation without reading â—â— câ—râ—neous and reading without meditation barren 5. The fifth helpe here is conference For if in naturall things and in all things appertaining to this life man standeth in neede of the helpe of other men much more in spirituall things 6. The sixt propertie after reading meditation and conference is faith which he requires as an increase of that aforegoing preparation We must beleeue in Iesus Christ by a generall faith going before but we must vse saith he all the meanes before named to increase our knowledge and faith in all particulars after 7. The seuenth is practise for this is a good way to increase our store to put to good vse that mediocritie of knowledge and gifts we haue receiued And assuredly according to Christs words we see by daily experience their gifts decay which put them not in practise 8. The eight rule or propertie is prayer and thankesgiuing With this he wilâ— vs to begin to continue and to end this whole worke Like as we haue no title to meate and drinke without our prayer so saith he they be impudent that doe touch Gods booke without prayer And here he requires also a spirituall thank sgiuing for saith he if this be needfull for corporall foode how much more for spirituall be thankefull for any light and for euery good motion which proceedeth from Gods spirit And thus farre the compendious summe of all these treatises Now Right Worshipfull this holy worke I recommend to your protection first because I knew not any in heart more affected towards that reuerend man Maister R. Greenham who was the author of them all Againe this worke in part appertaines to one of your Worships by a former dedication And therefore I am the more bold to recommend it thus amplified and inlarged vnto you both And the rather for that Gods good spirit hauing so knit your hearts together in the holy faith of Christ I may not doubt
of one other thing which I had forgotten before and that is this your loue must spring from that reuerence feare that you must yeeld vnto your husband for true loue is mixt as it were with these two and this is a speciall dutie often repeated in the Scripture that the wife must feare the Husband So that you see Sister that you must not looke to haue your Husband at your becke for your loue but you must render due beneuolence vnto each other For as the bodie of the Husband is not his owne but his wiues so is not the woman 's her owne but her husbands for they are both one flesh as the Scripture doth teach Now if anie doe object that this is the way to bring women into bondage and to be as drudges to their Husbands if they should in this manner be subject vnto them No no it is not so but the most readiest way to procure vnto themselues grace peace of conscience and more sweete libertie whilest they liue in obedience to God and his holy ordinances And therefore the spirit of God admonisheth all women that they be not afraide of any such vaine terror Now further my Brother and Sister that you may keepe your bodies pure and chaste one for the other I would counsell you to beware of being alone with anie when there is feare of temptation vnto euill but bee carefull that you may alwayes haue witnesse of your Christian behauiour and in keeping companie conuenient chuse vnto your selfe such as be most sober and faithfull Well although there bee manie more duties yet I will content my selfe to goe one thing further that is that as you seeke for continuance and increase of loue so you take heede of jealousie for although that true loue is very earnest and mixt with godlie jealousie yet there is a wicked jealousie and that causeth causelesse suspicions which worketh great woe vnto such as giue credit vnto them Take heede therefore my Brother and Sister of this yea though there should seeme iust cause yet giue not too speedy credit vnto them Now if you desire to know in your heart which are vngodly suspicions know them by this token for they will make you more negligent in praying one for another and more slacke in performing all other duties of loue one to another In the eight Commaundement you are charged Brother to vse all lawfull means to prouide for the maintenance of your wife in honest estate else were you worse then an Infidell But I charge you to take heede least through distrust in the prouidence of God you make shipshracke of a good conscience vsing any vniust or vnlawfull meanes And you Sister are commaunded to be a good houswife and to keepe those things together which you haue and so increase them as you may from time to time be helpfull vnto others For if you should consume and waste things vnprofitablie you should grieue and trouble the minde of your Husband who ought to be cased of that care by you And further if it should please God to call either of you to suffer persecution in time of triall the weaker must for the Lords cause giue place to the stronger and desire the Lorde to giue greater strength for we must labour for grace that we may be willing for the Gospell to forsake all things whatsoeuer we haue Out of the ninth Commaundement I will giue you this rule that neither of you blaze abroad the infirmities of each other it is a great enemie to pure loue But if there bee neede of counsell and helpe in any matter then chuse a faithfull friend with consent that may be an indifferent iudge betwixt you And againe in any case tell the truth one to an other for it is a thing diligently to be regarded in these our dayes when as men and women are so full of pollicies and subtil fetches that there is almost no simplicity to be found in anie In the last commandement which concerneth wicked motions and thoughts although there be no consent giuen vnto them you are to consider that your nature will neuer bee freed from them in this life therefore you must prepare to prayer and other heauenly exercises of Faith to striue continually against them Thus I will end beseeching God for Christ Iesus sake to giue you of his spirit that may teach you in these things and enable you to further duties agreeable to his helic wâ—ll to the glorie of his name and your euerlasting comfort O Lord God deare Father for thy welbeloued Sonne our Sauiours sâ—ke make vs thankfull for this thy gracious prouidence towards vs. Oh Lord forgiue all our sins and keepe vs pure both in soule bodie for thine owne Names sake write these instructions in our hearts and giue vs grace to make practise of them in the whole course of our liuâ—s â—uide vs in all things deare Father by the grace of thy good spirit and let the mercifull eye of thy fatherly prouidence watch ouer vs continuallie that wee may be comforted in thy wayes and quickened alwayes to giue thee immortall praise and that through thy deare Sonne Iesus Christ our Lord and onely Sauiour Amen After the exhortation and prayer hee asked the parties to be contracted these two questions 1 Of their consents of parents After their answere of their parents consent to make a faithfull promise of mariage one to another at such time as their parents could agree vpon it they were charged to keepe themselues chasle vntill the mariage bee sanctified by the publike prayers of the Church for otherwise many mariages haue been punished of the Lord for the vncleannes that hath been committed betwixt the contract and the mariage 2. Whether they euer were precontracted Then hee charged them saying I charge you as by authoritie from Iesus Christ in whom you looke to be saued that hauing the consent of your parents and receiued these precepts that I say yee labour to grow in knowledge and in the feare of God And now as in the sigâ—t of God with all such leâ—itie as of others is vsed you must make before the Lord a contract which is farre more then a promise and that on this manner their hands being ioyned â— R. doe promise to thee F. that I will bee thine husband which I will confirme by publike mariage in pledge whereof I giue thee mine hand In like manner doth the woman to the man Then after the prayer the parties are dismissed FINIS A TREATISE OF THE SABBATH IT is written Exod. 20. 8. Remember the Sabbath day to keepe it â—olie c Dearely belâ—ued in the Lord there is no Commandement of Gods part more vrged and of ouâ— parts lesse obserued then this one of the Sabbath wherefore with zeale to Gods glorie and loue vnfained vnto your selues I haue endeuoured in that measure and manner that God hath enabled mee to intreat of this argument The
the vse of all the trees excepted onely one so from the law of equitie she exaggerateth their sinne if hauing so bounâ—â—full an vse of many trees lawfull they should eate of the one tree that was forbidden The same reason alleageth Ioseph to restraine his Mistresse of her lewd and loth some purpose Genes 39. 8 9. Behold saith he my Maister knoweth not what he hath in the house with mâ— but hath committed all that he hath to mine hand there is no man greater in his house then I â—â—â—ther hath hee kept any thing in his house but onely thee because thou art his wise how then can I dâ— this great wickednes c In which place as he on the one side commendeth his Masters liberalitieâ— so on the other side he sheweth how his sinne should euen by the rule of iustice be more â—ainous and horrible if not contenting himselfe with his Maisters curtesie hee should intrude himselfe into his owne possession Againe from hence Iob reproueth his wife and sheweth her blasphemie Iob. 5. 10. Thou speakest said Iob like a foolish woman what shall wee receiue good at the hand of God and not receiue euill Thus by the square of righteousnes the man of God proueth her offence to be the greater in that hauing receiued so manie blessings shee could not away once to taste of the crosse Out of the mouthes of these two or three witnesses we may gather how hainous an euill it is that not contenting out selues with the large measure of sixe dayes trauaile we should be so bolde as to inuade the Lord his seuenth day reserued for himselfe Thus wee see how the Lord granteth vs sixe dayes for our bodies and the seuenth day for our soules not that we must thinke that other dayes are to be separated from this vse but that this day must be wholly seuered from other for that vse For if it were possible or could be conuenieÌ„t either in respect of our calling or the places where we dwell twice to meete euery weeke day as it is yet vsed in some places though more of custome and fashion then in faith and of conscience in most of those places it were nothing but equall For looke what proportion is from sixe daies to the seuenth the same may be gathered from nine or rather twelue houres to the tenth whereby the tithe at the least may be affoorded for the Lord And herein is the onely difference betweene the sixe daies and the seuenth that the worship of God must in the sixe daies be vsed at such seasons as in wisedome are so separated and diuided to that end without any hinderance of our lawfull and necessarie callings as it doth not take vp the principall but shredeâ— and ouerplus of our vocation but on the seuenth day we must make such a separation from other daies that what we did but in part in the weeke or working daies we may doe in whole on the seuenth and Sabbath day True it is that this equitie of twice meeting euery day is more conuenient for Cities and populous townes where many dwell together than in other places and situations which for distance of place haue not the congregation so dwelling together Heere our common distinction of calling the weeke daies working daies and the Sabbath daies holy daies taketh away their friuolous assertion who thinke that euery day should be our Sabbath day as though we should confound and shuffle together our working daies and resting daies Now if the permission of the sixe daies appertaine to vs is not the sanctifying of the Sabbath day also coÌ„manded to vs And if those things be permitted vs which coÌ„cerne our calling are not much more those things commaÌ„ded which respect our sanctification Wherfore if any say the commandement is ceremoniall may not the same say the permission is ceremoniall For who so affirmeth the one may affirme the other but both falsely If we should admit these daies were to be restrained in some respects and for some speciall causes we affirm this restraining must be for a time but not continuall that when the reasons of the exceptions should cease then the exceptions themselues should cease also But some will say what will you not allow some day of rest for humbling fasting or allowing some daies for humbling will you not allow one also for thanksgiuing reioycing To this I answere that concerning fasting when there is a speciall need of a day appointed this is no commandement of man or of the Church but of God himselfe who as he hath laid vpon vs the neede of the remedie so hath he also commanded vs to vse the remedie And as for the day of reioycing I thinke it may be put on the Sabbath which we make our daies of thanksgiuing For as the Iewes vsed the Sabbath as a day to remeÌ„ber with thanksgiuing their creation so we may vse that day for a thankful remembrance of our redemption because in it we may meditate of all those benefits which our Sauiour Christ by his natiuitie circumcision passion resurrection ascension hath purchased for vs. But if any man obiect that this is too niggardly and sparingly because as God is extraordinarie in mercie so we should be extraordinarie in thankesgiuing I graunt that Christian Magistrates may for necessarie occasion in wisedome of the spirit alter the times and appoint some seasons for that purpose so it be done for a while and continue not as perpetuall for in sixe daies as we taught before we must chiefely labour in our callings and bestow some part of time in God his worship and on the Sabbath day we must chiefely waite on God his worship and bestow no time on other things but vpon necessitie because we are no lesse charged on the Sabbath to worship God than we are permitted on the other daies to follow our ordinarie callings Now let vs proceede to the third reason taken from the Law-giuer or author of the commandements For it thus followeth Exod. 20 vers 6. But the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God c. This argument we knowe to be vsed seuerely in the three precepts going before In the first it goeth before the commandement in the second it commeth after in the third it is more neerely adioyned And here it is called the Lords Sabbath which proueth that therefore it must be wholly spent vpon the Lord. Now were it ceremoniall then it should followe that there were but nine commandements seeing Deutr. 4. 13. Moses affirmeth that the couenant which the Lord commaunded his people to doe were tenne commaundements where we see that not the Church but the word of God setteth downe this computation And albeit the ceremonies be also the commandements of the Lord neuerthelesse we must wisely distinguish betweene the one and the other The commandements were immediately giuen out by the Lord himselfe the ceremonies were giuen immediately to Moses from the
refresh our selues with spirituall pleasures in the pure worship of God and thankefull beholding of his workes We see how these reasons make rather flatly with vs than against vs. And thus much for their proofes out of the prescript words of the lawe now let vs consider what they alleage out of the Prophets Their reasons out of the Prophets be taken either out of Esay or out of Ezechiel Out of Esay they vse these places Esai 56. 1. 2. and 58. 13. 14. and 66. 13. The wordes of the Prophet chap. 56. vers 1. 2 are these Thus saith the Lord keepe iudgement and doe iustice for my saluation is at hand to come and my righteousnesse is to be reuealed Blessed is the man that doth this and the sonne of man which laieth hold on it he that keepeth the Sabbath and polluteth it not and keepeth his hand from doing any euill See say they here is the Sabbath commended as a resting from sinne I denie it not but our controuersie is about the ground of the Sabbath For why doth the Lord so call on his people by the Prophets for keeping the Sabbath and crieth so much against the breach of the same but because it was the especiall meanes of God his worship and their saluation which being contemned they contemned God his worship and their owne welfare And because in this horrible contempt of the holie schoole of the Lord where they should haue learned both their religion towards God and duties to their brethren they gaue a manifest token of carelesnesse in them both they are worthily threatned by the Prophet And concerning the pure interpretation of this place by keeping the Sabbath is meant the obseruation of the first table by keeping their hands from doing any euill is vnderstood the obedience of the second table so that the thing in this place chiefly vrged is this that they should keepe the Sabbath which might nourish them in the worship of God and in duties to their brethren But say they the Sabbath is here ioyned with ceremonies as may appeare in the verses following therefore it is a ceremonie This is no sound argument For in the law is set downe the morall law which teacheth the common duties of all Gods people wherein be also the ceremonies which describe the duties peculiar to the Iewes whereupon we must not conclude that therefore the morall law is ceremoniall Againe these ceremonies containe not only certaine truths of spirituall things which should be accomplished in Christ but also of other meanes which should succeed in their places True it is that if they had onely contained truths of spirituall things in Christ it had beene somewhat that they affirme but seeing they haue also in them such meanes which though not in the same manner yet more effectually are afterward to be vsed the reason is not good Wherefore we reason against them thus that albeit we haue not the manner of their sacrifices yet we haue our sacrifices and meanes of Gods worship succeeding them For though we haue not as they had Priests to offer for vs and such slaine sacrifices as the Priests did offer for them yet we haue the Ministers of the word of God which cut vp mens consciences by whom the secrets of mens hearts are made manifest 1. Cor. 14. 25. By the preaching of the Gospell and word of God which being mightie in operation and sharper than a two edged sword entreth thorough euen to the diuiding asunder of the soule and spirit and of the ioynts and the marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the hearts Heb. 4. vers 12. And whereby Christ is as it were freshly crucified vnto vs and that by so much the more profitably than if we were present at the thing it selfe as beside the describing of the manner thereof the fruite of it is more effectually preached And certainely we may affirme that then the dumbe sacrifices of the blinde Papists came in when this glorious sacrifice of preaching ceased And where the word is administred in any power and sinceritie there doubtlesse the preaching of the law striketh vs and the preaching of the Gospell bringeth vs to Christ. Herein is the difference betweene the Iewes and vs that they in all their Sacraments and sacrifices represented Christ that was to come and shewed that their sinnes in him should be taken away being yet to come we manifestly in our sacrifices witnesse that he is alreadie come and that our sinnes in his death are fully pardoned Besides to those forenamed sacrifices we haue the sacrifices of prayer and thanksgiuing whereof the Prophet speaketh Psalme 141. 2. Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as incense and the lifting vp of mine hands as an euening sacrifice As also Psalme 119. part 14. vers 108. O Lord I beseech thee accept the free offerings of my mouth and teach me thy iudgements Of these sacrifices is mention Malac. 1. Hose 14. 2. Mat. 24. Ioh. Heb. 13. 15. Now in that it followeth Esai 56. 7. that the Lord will bring them to his house of prayer I grant in that they had but one house of prayer which represented to them the Church to be one it was ceremoniall yet I also confesse that in the same was this common truth that it should be a meane to worship God Wherefore in this place the Lord commaundeth and commendeth holie assemblies euen to vs to whom they be as needfull as to the Iewes For though it be not now necessarie nor required that wee should goe vp to Ierusalem to worship after the manner of the Iewes yet besides our priuate houses wherein we may worship the Lord we haue neede of one publike and common place to meete in whereunto the Lord in his Gospel hath made this promise that where two or three shall be gathered in his name he will be in the middest of them This also is commended vnto vs by the example of the holy Apostles who mette together and besides their seuerall houses it is said Acts. 2. 46. They continued with one accord in the Temple so that they had one place where the Word the Sacraments Prayer c were vsed And though we now haue not the same offerings places and sacrifices which the Iewes had yet we haue these things more effectually than they and though we haue not their Sabbath yet we haue a Sabbath The words Esay 58. 13. be these If thou turne away thy foote from the Sabbath from doing thy will on mine holy day and call the Sabbath a delight to consecrate is as glorious to the Lord and shalt honour him not doing thine owne waies nor seeking thine owne will nor speaking a vaine word 14. Then shalt thou delight in the Lord and I will cause thee to mount vpon the high places of the earth c. This is spoken to the present estate of the Iewes as then they were and not properly to
perill and may not I helpe this man being in such danger How beit we must here note that our Sauiour CHRIST in shewing how in this law is humanitie to creatures giueth â—o jot of libertie to worldly men who vnder pretence of this obedience seeke rather their owne priuate gaine in rescuing from perils the creatures then the glory of Almightie God which may redound to him by the more cheerfull comfortable seruice of the creature being thus redeemed Now if any shall here further inquire whether in seeding time or the haruest season when the times before haue been and still are like to be vnseasonable and vntemperate they may somewhat on the Sabbath giue themselues to sowing or gathering of their corne I answere No. For it is by speciall words expressely forbidden Exod. 34. 21. Sixe daies shalt thou worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest both in earing time and in the haruest thou shalt rest And surely of all times labouring in haruest seemeth most vnlawfull First if as God his benefits grow on vs we must grow in thankfulnes then reaping at that time we ought to render most thankes and not to thinke the worship of one day sufficient in seuen much lesse to cut it from the Lord in part or in whole Secondly seeing in the weeke going before wee haue euen wearied both our owne bodies by labour and much more the bodies of our beasts in traâ—â—â—le besides that in working on the Sabbath wee contemne the ordinance of God most vnthankefully which so well in his law in this case hath prouided for vs wee deale too vnnaturally with our selues and too iniuriously with our cattell Againe if wee on this day make no conscience of the worship of God contemned by this worldly labouring wee manifestly bewray our want of faith in Gods goodnes wisedome and prouidence as though hee either would not preserue that which hitherto he nourished out of the earth or that he hauing dealt so mercifully in many benefits before should now â—â— one faile vs which vndoubtedly hee would not doe did not our sinnes prouoke him thereunto Wherefore if so it come to passe for our sinnes we must rather in patience repentance and wisedome submit our selues to the punishment than prophanely and obstinately to seeke by such meanes to shake it off True it is as wee haue said before that workes of necessitie bee lawfull on the Sabbath but wee must vnderstand it of necessities present and not of perils which are imminent that is which are like to come but yet are not certaine to come For when the danger is preseÌ„t as an house is on fire bloodshed by reason of a fray is like speedily to bee committed if helpe bee not or in such like cases because the Lord hath as it were cast the remedie vpon vs and put vs in his owne stead for ministring of helpe then may we vse our libertie but wheÌ„ it is to come and it is still in the Lord his hand we must cast the whole remedie vpon him if the danger fâ—â—lâ— knowing that he in his prouidence and mercie will remoue the euill or else in sending it will punish our sinnes But to returne from this to that from which wee a little digressed the reason of Christ here vsed is yet pressed further Luk. 13. 15 where hee answereth the master of the Synagogue who had indignation at him for healing on the Sabbath Hypocrite doth not each one of you on the Sabbath day loose his oxe or his asse from the stall and leade him away to the water 16 And ought not this daughter of Abraham whom Sathan had bound for eighteene yeeres bee loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day That is will ye water your cattel on the Sabbath which thing your Rabbins thinke not vnlawfull and thinke ye that I breake the Sabbath for helping a faithfull beleeuer Is not this rather hypocrisie in you than any new doctrine in me But here some will obiect Christ might haue done this the day after to the woman who in so short a time would no more haue perished than the oxe if hee had not been led to the water vntill the day following To this I answere as the workes which wee doe to God his creatures do not fight with the keeping of the Sabbath because in respect that cattel by not attending on them would be made lesse profitable to their owner though thereby they should not vtterly perish so in respect that this womaÌ„ should haue remained more vnfit for God his glory the keeping of the Sabbath if she had not bin helped although it may be shee should not vtterly haue perished this worke of our Sauiour Christ was nothing against the Sabbath hee not seeking his owne glorie and profit but the glorie of his father and the profit of another Now followeth the fourth reason in the 8. verse The Sonne of man is Lord euen of the Sabbath That is God the Father making the Sabbath is the Lord of the same the Sonne of man is equall with the Father therefore the Sonne of man is also Lord of the Sabbath Againe as the Lord made a law for man but none for himselfe so ye are too presumptuous in the presence of the Lord to controll my disciples For if I beeing the law-maker giue a speciall priuiledge to my Disciples as indeede I may doe vrging the law where I list and dispensing in the law to some as I please is it then meete that you should censure them whom I doe priuiledge Wherefore seeing it is I that haue appointed the Sabbath and therefore best know who keepe it and who breake it I giue you to vnderstand that these men whom yee falsely accuse because ye know not the pure keeping nor breaking of the Sabbath haue not broken it Suffer me then I pray you being Lord of mine owne ordinance to dispose of it as best seemeth to me The fift argument may be borrowed from the second of Mark vers 27 the words whereof are these The Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath Many thinke this reason to make much for their purpose but they are deceiued in their owne ignoraÌ„ce For saith Christ this is the cause why my disciples haue not rested so much as yee thinke they should haue done the Sabbath that is the rest was made for mans good and comfort and not man for the rest alone but for the sanctifying of the Sabbath so that albeit they haue not for some good cause obserued the rest which must giue place to the profit commoditie of man yet haue they not brokeÌ„ the sanctification of the day which chiefly is required of them in that if they had not eaten this corne they had fainted and so haue beene made vnfit for the hallowing of the same We say meate was made for man that is for the reliefe sustenance and comfort of man not man for the meate to wit
in the word make him that hath taught him partaker of all his goods The reason is very good if the schoolemaster taketh paines in teaching the schollers owe to him other necessaries Such is the subtiltie of Satan which rageth and stormeth at the Gospell of Iesus Christ the reaching whereof he seeth is the decaying of his kingdome when as by no other meanes he can ouerthrow the same yet doth he mightily heaue at it by drawing the peoples harts from nourishing and maintaining the Preachers thereof that they being oppressed with penurie might be constrained to forsake their ministerie So that it is no marueile though the Apostle giueth so straight a charge thereof seeing so great danger might ensue If they sowe vnto you spirituall things is it a great thing if they reape of you carnall things If the Ministers giue vnto the people gold is it much for them to giue chaffe againe yet there is a greater difference betweene that that the Minister distributeth among the people that which he receiueth of them than is betweene gold and chaffe For he giueth vnto them by the preaching of the word the kingdome of heauen what treasure may be compared vnto it and will not they giue him of their worldly commodities to maintaine his liuing Truly it were a token of too too much infidelitie and a manifest argument that we are not Christians but very Heathen if we should refuse to nourish the Minister that laboureth for our profit It is manifest in the law that the Priests which waited on the Altar liued of the Altar Euen so hath the Lord appointed that they which preach the Gospell should liue of the Gospell Naturall reason teacheth vs this and yet is it written in the Scripture also that no man goeth on warfare at any time of his owne cost for the souldier receiueth his stipend Neither doth any manplant a vineyard and eateth not of the fruite thereof for to that end doth he plant it because he would enioy the fruite And againe No man keepeth a flocke and eateth not of the milke thereof But if the case standeth so in earthly matters that euery man enioyeth the fruite of his labour and is maintained by the same how much more ought the Ministers and Pastors liue of their flocke to whom they are so profitable and for whose sake they take such paines If therefore you will haue such an one placed ouer you that shall refuse no paines in studying night and day in preaching the word in season and out of season in exhorting and trying all meanes to doe you good and that shall loue you so tenderly that his owne life shall not be deare vnto him for your sake you must know it is your dutie to prouide all things necessarie for him for you must not make him your slaue but you must so minister vnto him that he may giue himselfe wholy vnto the faithfull doing of his dutie that he may not be drawne away with other cares from the same If the Lord hath commanded not to mousell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corxe much lesse to withhold the Minister from things necessarie to preserue his life The labourer is worthie of his wages How wonderfully forward were the Galathians in fulfilling of this dutie when as they would not haue refused to pull out their eyes if it had beene possible and haue giuen them to the Apostle Which words although they be of supererogation yet doe they expresse such loue and readines in administring of their worldly commodities that they would haue pluckt out their owne eyes and giuen them vnto him also if by that meanes they might haue pleasured him Truly there is good cause why they should thus loue and prouide for their Minister which laboureth faithfully for if the childe cannot recompence the paines kindnes of his parents in bringing him into this world and prouiding things necessarie for his education neither the scholler the paines of his maister which hath garnished his breast with wisedome and knowledge much lesse can the childe of God recompence his spirituall father who hath begotten him vnto the Lord. Refuse not them to bestow part of thy worldly commodities vpon him that hath brought thee such heauenly treasure without the which thy estate were more miserable than the condition of brute beasts But because it may seeme very much to the worldly minded man who respecteth nothing but temporall things to thinke that he must be so liberall toward his Minister as to prouide him all things that he hath neede of although the children of God which are alreadie called and haue tasted how sweete the Lord hath beene to them by the Ministers meanes whom the Lord hath vsed as an instrument to bring them home will not thinke it much to do their dutie that very liberally in prouiding for their Pastor you shall vnderstand in what sort you ought to prouide for him First you must see that he hath sufficient for to finde himselfe and his familie necessarie foode and apparell for their bodies Secondly you must giue him wherewith to keepe hospitalitie that hee may be able honestly and decently to entertaine strangers which come vnto him to aske his counsell in matters of conscience concerning their faith and saluation Thirdly you must prouide him bookes for his studie and all such as may enrich his knowledge whereby he may the better hee able to answere and helpe all their doubts which come to him Thus must you prouide for him that he may not be troubled with any cares that may with draw him or hinder him in doing of his dutie And whereas the Apostle saith make him partaker of all your goods it is nothing lesse meant than that your goods should be at his pleasure or that you should make him abound in superfluitie wherewith he should be filled vntill he burst as they say there is no such thing but to prouide for him for those causes aforesaid Heere may they aske a question whether they ought to pay tithe vnto such Ministers as bewicked liuers because we haue spoken onely of the dutie which they owe vnto the true Ministers and faithfull labourers in the Lords busines You shall therefore vnderstand though he be a wicked liuer if he teach true doctrin hold nothing back from him but let him haue his dutie that if it shall please the Lord to conuert him from his wickednes hee may loue you the more dearely and haue the more care ouer you but if hee teach false doctrine not the word of God purely but his owne braines yet because you haue a conscience of disturbing the common weale and seeke rather peace than trouble let him haue his dutie that your diligēce in doing your duty may moue him to a more care of his or else if the Lord doth not giue him that grace yet thereby shall you leaue a testimonie in his conscience to his condemnation Moreouer where any such
if thy brother repent seauentie times seauen times thou shouldest forgiue him doth he perswade him truly confessing that hee will forgiue him and shall not then the Lord be mercifull vnto thee if thou confesse in giuing thee remission of thy sinnes and sanctification from thy sinnes Yea God is more mercifull than man when man truly confesseth We are to pray that the ministery may be recouered that the Ministers being humbled the people may also ioyne with them Another kinde is to confesse to men and not only vnto God otherwise it is hypocrisie as it is though we confesse to men and not to God We must confesse to men when we owe some dutie or when we are to receiue a benefit by them We owe them dutie when we are admonished secondly when we haue offended them They that vse good meanes and come by authoritie we must confesse vnto theÌ„ Mat. 18. Where there must be a yeelding or a proceeding with farther processe Luk. 17. It is required that a man should acknowledge or he cannot haue forgiuenes Where men offending are admonished I will confesse say they vnto God not vnto you when as the Lord requireth that it should first be done vnto men First reconcile thy selfe to thy brother then vnto God We offend our brethren when we iniurie them secondly when we are authors or counsellers of them vnto euill or thirdly when we giue them euill example Whether we haue iniured them in their bodies goods or good name Leuit. 6. 4. the same day the sacrifice was to be offered the same day must satisfaction be made And where iudgement is threatned men refusing to satisfie the parties God will not forgiue who is also offended for God requireth confession and man satisfaction Many haue charged others to do euill and haue wrought euill with others the one being humbled the other will not be perswaded it is so but hauing hurt them in their soules though by confession we cannot recouer them yet we must shame our selues vnto them that they may haue the cause of sinne vpon themselues If thinking of these things in our studies yet if we practise them not our prayers will not be acceptable We are to receiue benefit when we would haue aduise from them or would be comforted of them and we would haue aduise when we are tempted vnto sinne or accused in our consciences for sinne Though men cannot accuse vs yet there are many times speciall sinnes that we cannot get peace with God for or power to ouercome them these must be confessed to men that we may get strength in wisedome Iam. 5. Where I take acknowledging to be more than confession for a man cannot acknowledge a thing but he must needes confesse it but he may confesse and yet not acknowledge And there the Apostle speaketh of recouering one from sinne when they are tempted as the whole scope of the place sheweth In accusation the Diuell will lay sinne to our charge and the conscience is feared both in reason and affection then there must be recourse to our friends Experience wofull enough will witnes this some for light matters haue hanged themselues who if they had opened their griefes might haue beene recouered as some haue beene whose throats haue beene ripped and others who haue beene found lying in the waters God hath appointed a communion of Saints and if we will not partake of their counsâ—ile we may be brought downe for not disclosing as others haue beene There is another higher sight of diuinitie and better faith of godlines when there is griefe for sinne or for temptation to a sinne or thirdly for lying in sinne and not getting out of it and also for being prouoked to grosse sinnes Many men lying in a sinne when neither by praying nor fasting nor hearing nor otherwise they can get out of it they must seeke for strength at others and desire their prayers The Papists will haue vs bound to the Ministers S. Iames more large To come out of sinne is the best way to shame our selues and acknowledge it and this meanes vsed plainely will driue Satan away for comming neere vs. The temptations are many times strange thoughts to blaspheme God and iniurie highly whom most we loue and many such like things The family of loue had these temptations and many others who haue bene giuen ouer grosely because fighting with an euill conscience they did not vse the meanes of getting out And these are laid vpon men for corrections for things past for remedies for things to come to passe and for prouocations vnto prayer No remedie is so great as to disclose them to thy friend who loueth thee and will pray with thee Choyse must be vsed of those in whom we will disclose especially of a spirituall father must our choyse be spirituall for discerning well of the temptation and for wisedome in prescribing a remedie Not those who say it is fond lessening the sinne which should be waighed as it is that the iust proportion of Gods iudgement may be seene neither to those that shal aggrauate it least they terrifie thee too much When sinne fighteth then learning will not so much preuaile Satan is such a subtle Sophister A father he must be a brother a sister a righteous man as S. Iames saith who must haue the affection of a father for compassion taciturnitie and not vpbrayding Compassion that the heart may bleed as of a tender father and mother that though the sin be not ours yet we may haue a fellow feeling for the mercifull is blessed which followeth the poore in spirit Taciturnitie that the sinne being close it may neuer goe further thaÌ„ the cause is Vpbrayding is such a thing as it feareth many because it is the propertie of worldly men to keepe men vnder by that meanes but these fathers may not doe it Though it be true that many meeting such a father they will not vse him as a father which appalleth the spirit of a good father who if in wisedome hee shall but touch any thing that may be thought to be disclosed he is thought to doe it to vpbrayd them FINIS THE SIXTEENTH SERMON Galath 6. vers 14. 15. Be it farre from mee that I should reioyce but in the crosse of our Lord Iesus Christ whereby the world is crucified vnto me and I vnto the world For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision auaileth any thing nor vncircumsion but a new creature HAuing finished in a late Treatise the doctrine of the true obseruation of the Sabbath as a furtherance to nourish religion in them that are alreadie called we now haue purposed considering the small proceeding in Christian profession which ought to be found in this ripenes of the Gospell more glorious and abundant to entreate of such matter as being most agreeable to them that as yet haue not tasted how sweete Christ is and his Gospell very profitable for our senseles age wherein Christ is almost vtterly forsaken may breede some loue of religion
and beginne at the least some care of our profession in vs. And to deliuer you from further suspense of minde and musing with your selues what this thing should bee it is the comfortable doctrine of Christ crucified and ioyfull tidings of the passion of Christ whereof because I know none that haue gone with a through stitch in this matter but either if they wrote soundly they did it more sparingly than so excellent an argument doth deserue or if any haue laboured more largely they haue done it more corruptly than the historie of the Gospell will permit them by the grace of God I haue purposed and by the blessing of God I shall performe to write of this matter more at large Now for a preface or preparation hereunto we haue made choise of that holy protestation of Paul Galath 6. 14. But be it farre from mee that I should reioyce but in the crosse of our Lord Iesus Christ whereby the world is crucified vnto mee and I vnto the world 15. For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision auaileth any thing nor vncircumcision but a new creature 16. And as many as walke according to this rule peace shall be vpon them and mercie and vpon the Israel of God The Apostle hauing written against such corrupt teachers and false Prophets as after he had preached the libertie of the Gospell laboured to bring in againe the politique gouernment of the Iewish ceremonies and to intermingle the beggerly rudiments of the law with the glorious profession of the Gospell and hauing declared alreadie that the firme faith of Christians needeth not the painted pompe of ceremonies sheweth in the two verses immediatly going before these that these false Apostles and bold Doctors of circumcision kept no good course both for that they sought to auoide trouble and persecution because being a menstruous people and monstrous companie of Christians and Iewes they might bee safe on both sides and hurt of neither part as also for that they carnally sought their owne glorie credit and estimation by boasting themselues of the solemne troupe and notable number of disciples whom they schooled and trained after them in their profession Now in this place Paul opposing his sincere ministerie to their carnall gospelling and the pure faith of Christians to the impure reliques of the Iewes saith with a bold emphasis and godly protestation But be it farre from me that I should reioyce but in the crosse of our Lord Iesus Christ c. As if he should say God forbid that I should reioice in any thing sauing in this that I know by the crosse of Christ the forgiuenes of my sins that his righteousnes is imputed vnto me that mine iniquities are nailed on his crosse and buried in his death so that I am not hencefoorth so much tempted to the things of this world neither make I any great matter how basely soeuer the world accounteth of mee For why I know it is not materiall whether we be circumcised or vncircumcised for that I neither finde benefit in being circumcised neither any hurt in being vncircumcised but herein I haue comfort and matter of reioycing in that I am become a new creature in Christ and am freed from all other shewes of Iewish pompe And this I dare boldly affirme that this cause of reioycing is not to me alone but to all other faithfull Ministers teaching and all other godly people willingly and diligently embracing this doctrine of the crosse of Christ. Briefly then we see in these principals first that the crosse of Christ being neuer so obscure is more to be ioyed in than al shewes of ceremonies be they neuer so glorious because it worketh in vs these excellent effects which the other can neuer doe it crucifieth vs to this world and maketh vs to become newe creatures Lastly it is shewed that this is no variable or particular doctrine but generall no priuate passion of Paul but a common ioy to all Ministers and not to Ministers alone but to all the whole Israel and companie of professors that haue their ioy either in soundly teaching or in sincerely learning of Christ crucified so that all shall haue the ioy which Paul enioyed if they will keepe the rule which Paul obserued by which duties both of Pastors people is insinuated that whosoeuer shal wilfully forsake or spitefully reiect this doctrin he is neither of the number of true Ministers nor any member of the true Israelites And if wee shall more deeply consider how many and how great the crosses of Christ were for vs and therewithall shall marke how vnfaithfully they be though of the most part of professors◠if we shall see the little meditation of them the slender thankfulnes for them the small fruites of mortification in being crucified to the world the fewe tokens of sanctification in becomming new creatures which comeby them wee shall easily graunt the necessitie of this doctrine to bee taught and comfort of it to be learned especially seeing in the old age of the Gospell we haue so fewe true reioicers in Christ crucified so many enemies of the crosse of Christ both amōg them that be teachers and them that are taught As for the enemies of Christ his crosse they be either professed enemies or not heartie friends the professed enemies are either such as be without all religion or such as are seduced by a false religion they without religion are Atheists Epicures worldlings vnto whom Christ crucified is a laughing stocke and a matter of scoffing in that Christ is ridiculous in their eyes and absurd in their iudgement those that are corruptly seduced that I omit Turkes and Iewes are either superstitious Papists or erroneous Heretikes The superstitious Papists notwithstanding their woodden crosse and painted banners and for all their Passion Sundaies good Fridaies are the greatest enemies to the passion and crosse of Christ. For wofull experience hath taught that these foolish deuices of mē hauing but once crept ouer the threshold into the doores of the Church did thrust out with the lorhsomnes of their presence the holie ordinances of God in that when men could not brooke the crosses and afflictions which are incident to true Christians they would inuent for a further ease a crosse of wood and when they were wearie of hearing their filthy sinnes laid open to bring them to Christ they prouided for that in stead of preaching they had Masse singing Wherefore it may truly be said of superstitious ceremonies and Christian religion as the Heathen man reporteth of the Hedgehog and the Satyre who entertaining the Hedgehog which he had found for his guest was so prickt with his thornie brissels as he was constrained to goe out of his house A very ill guest displacing his hoste a perilous tenant dispossessing his landlord Howbeit we know that these superstitious worshippers pretended a very great deuotion to Christ on their Passion Sunday in a solemne making of sepulchers in chaunting diuers songs sometime in Pilates
varietie of learning as may giue content to each seuerall Reader Histories for the Temporist Philosophie for the Naturalist Ethiques for the Moralist Mysteries for the Artist and languages for the Linguist Heere is a Flood for the great Elephant to swimme in and â— Foorde for the little lambe to walke in Would wee be acquainted with the vanitie of the worlde what better meanes haue wee then the booke of the Preacher would wee know how to liue in the worlde whence better can we haue it then from the booke of the Prouerbes and if we would powre out prayers to God Dauid in his Psalmes hath a platforme of praying which one little booke is the Epitome of the Bible Caluin calls it the Anatomie of the soule Another the prayer-booke of the Church Athanasius the definition of humane life Basil the prediction of things to come Nazianzene the sweete Companion of life Augustine the common Treasurie of all good things Ambrose the Medicine of Mans salutation Chrysostome a Salue against euery sore Gregorie that Stone which killed Goliah And Bernard saith that whosoeuer faithfully and deuoutly doth sing the Psalmes in a sort is in association with the Angels without which deuotion what Quirister soeuer shall sing them in the Church I may say vnto him as Augustine once saide to the singing men of his time Plus placet Deo mugitus Boum latratus Canum grunnitus porcorum hinnitus Equorum quà m cantus Clericorum luxuriantium The bellowing of oxen the barking of dogs the gâ—unting of swine and the â—eying of horses doe more please God then the singing of luxurious Quiristers Now though euery Psalme be of speciall Obseruation yet this one is especially remarkeable It was penned by King Dauid that sweete singer of Israel it hath in euery verse a commendation of the word of God it is artificially written euery eight verses beginning in the Hebrue tongue with one Letter of the Hebrue Alphabet and the longest Meditation that euer Dauid had either concerning Gods word or workes it seemeth hee had it when he penned this Psalme which the Iewes vsed as a Catechisme for their children To the ende this Psalme might bee vnderstood of all it hath beene expounded by many worthie men especially by that worthie man of God M. Richard Greenham memorable in our Church It is pittie that all his meditations on this Psalme come not yet to light but that in former editions about fortie verses were left vnexpounded Now that godly man who hath the sale of his workes was very desirous that there might bee an Exposition vpon euery verse and to that purpose hath employed mee And I finding the foure first verses expounded by a worthie Elisha vpon whom the spirite of this Eliah doth rest was bolde to set downe the same as I found it the rest I haue finished according to the grace giuen vnto mee and thus offer them to the Church of God I remember that an ancient Father saith Iudicem aditurus patrâ—num quaere Must you appeare before the Iudge seeke a Patron I am now to appeare before as many Iudges as Readers I desire a Patron and I finde none fitter then your Honor who hauing for manie yeares post beene a bountifull Patron to my labours in the Church will I doubt not vouchsafe to become a Patron of these labours for the Church If euer wee must looke for a blessing from Counsellors it is then when they consult with the Lord and are not ashamed of the Gospell of Christ. Among manie such Honorable Senators in our Kingdome we haue good cause to number your Honor. What Sabbath is there which you passe ouer without the morning and euening sacrifice what Minister is there who preacheth before you whome you sende away without a blessing what moneth is there in which you once are not a CommunicaÌ„t at the Eucharist what day is there that passeth ouer your head in which you vse not both prayer and meditation You were once gracious in the eyes of that Queene then whome the Church neuer had a more nourcing mother you are nowe gracious in the eyes of that King then whom the Church will neuer haue a more nourcing Father in this honorable Parish wherein you liue what good you do by your owne example in frequenting Gods house your liberalitie bountie in maintaining Gods Saints your care that your familie may be the Church of God I had rather be silent then say little Your old age is a crowne of glorie being thus found in the generation of the righteous The consideration of your honorable respect to pietie and godlines hath made me a long time to honour you in mine heart and the consideration of your fauour to mee a poore preacher emboldeneth mee to publish these my labours vnder your Honorable name If it please you to allow that your name which I am perswaded is written in the booke of life may remaine in this liuing and worthie booke I haue that which I desire by this Dedication Thus crauing pardon I humbly take my leaue beseeching the Lord to continue you long a trustie Counsellor to our most gracious King your Honourable Ladie the Ladie Margaret a precious Iewell vpon your right hand and your hopefull and happie Children as Oliue plants rounde about your Table London From Salisburie Rents at S. Martins in the fieldes Nouember the first 1611. At your Honors seruice Robert Hill WHOSOEVER IS DESIROVS TO LEARNE AND REMEMber the Word of God that he might liue after it let him consider of that which is written in the 119. Psalme ALEPH. THE FIRST PORTION ¶ Verse I. Blessed are those that are vpright in their way and walke in the Lawes of the Lord. THat which all men seeke for and few finde the same is set out in the word of God namely felicitie and true happines And because God would haue all men to know wherein their blessed estate doth consist therefore Christ begins his first Sermon with it Math. 5. Dauid his first Psalme with it Psal. 1. And the Prophet in this place his first verse with it describing therein a blessed man A description opposite to all that vaine felicitie which euer vaine Philosophers deuised out of their deepe speculations or prophane men frame out of their corrupt affections not consisting in pleasures riches honors greatnes in ciuill honestie formall hypocrisie or the whole possibilitie of nature but in the sinceritie of the heart and continuall walking in the waies of God Salomon saw this and therefore after he had sought happines in all things of this life he willeth vs to heare the end of all namely to feare God and keepe his commandements for thus saith hee this is the whole man If this saith one be the whole man then without this man is no man no though hee wallowe in wealth swimme in pleasures and be carried alofte vpon the wings of Honor For first all these though they were all in the possession of some
one man cannot possiblie fill the vnlimited desire of the soule So vnquenchable is the thirst of mans soule vntill it bathe it selfe in the riuer of life and in the vnmeasurable Ocean of goodnes and wisedome Secondly they cannot secure the conscience distressed with the apprehension of the wrath of God or preuent his iudgements as wee may see in Nebucadnezzar Dan. 4. and his sonne Belshazzar Dan. 5. vers 6. and Prophecied of Zeph 1. 17. 18. Ezech 7. 19. Obad 4. When our sinnes are ripe and readie to take the flame of Gods fierie indignation then neither the wedge of golde nor the height of place can priuiledge or protect vs. Lastly they cannot stretch themselues to eternitie they all can bring vs no further then our death bed then are they vtterly disappointed of their weake imaginarie sweetnes and are wholly turned into wounds and wormewood into gall and vexation They leaue indeed a sting in the conscience that neuer dies but themselues die all at our deaths and lie downe with vs in the graue Iob 20. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9 10. c. But to come to the blessed man indeede in that when the Prophet would make knowne vnto all the world who are in the happiest estate and in the highest place of account with God he describeth setteth them forth by this property that they are sincere in heart and vpright in life and conuersation in a word such as truely feare the Lord. The point hence to be noted in generall is this that Grace and Religion is the way to all blessednesse This doctrine the Psalmist confirmeth vnto vs in sundry other places as Psalme 1. and 112. c. In the former whereof he declareth who is a man truely religious to wit he that escheweth ill counsels and sinfull practises and on the other side embraceth and delighteth in goodnesse and godlinesse and in the meanes of obtaining and increasing the same and then he pronounceth such a man blessed Blessed saith he is the man that doth â—ct walke in the counsell of the wicked nor stand in the way of sinners c. But his delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law will he meditate day and night And to the same effect is that in the other Psalme before named Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord and delighteth greatly in his commandements c. Throughout which Psalme we may obserue as the true and certaine notes of a righteous man so also his priuiledges which are very many and very great both in regard of himselfe and of his posteritie which shall speed the better for his sake Notable likewise is that place of Deuteromonie where the Lord speaketh vnto his Church in this manner Blessed art thou ô Israel who is like any â— thee ô people saued by the Lord the shield of thy helpe and the sword of thy glorie which speech is not to be vnderstood as pertaining only to that nation but as belonging to all that are the â—â—ue Israel of God and that serue him with an vpright and faithfull heart Now what saith he of them Who is like vnto thee O Israel Why if they should haue looked to outward things they might haue answered the Egyptians the Edomites Assyrians nay the very Canaauites themselues are like vnto vs yea farre beyond vs for at that time when this was spoken they were in the wildernesse trauelling towards the promised land and what great matters had they then Moses who was the best of them had not a house to rest his head in none of them could say this is my ground there is my corne thus large are my reuenews by the yeare c. but they were all tenants at will at a daies or at an houres warning or lesse euen as Gods pleasure was yet the Lord maketh a challenge against all the world Who is like vnto thee ô people saued by the Lord meaning indeed that no nation vnder heauen was comparable vnto them in regard of the wonderfull things that God had wrought for them and in regard of those heauenly prerogatiues which he had vouchsafed vnto them the meanest hewer of wood or drawer of water amongst them was to be preferred before the mightiest Monarch in the world and that may be said of all true Christians which was spoken of them Who is like vnto thee O people saued by the Lord The truth of this will more euidently appeare if we well weigh the things that follow Namely 1. What miserie grace doth free vs from 2. What good things it maketh vs to enjoy 1. In this life 1. Estimation 2. Safetie 3. Comfort 2. In the life to come all manner of happinesse 1. First therefore that wee may see what miserie it frees vs from wee must consider that men naturally are the children of wrath vnder the curse and malediction of God subiect to horrible vexations and terrors all their life long they liue in feare of death and of such iudgements as are forerunners of death their table is a snare and their prosperitie their ruine their aduersitie is imbittered and their callings accursed and in a word nothing maketh them better but euery thing a great deale worse all being infected and poysoned vnto them by their owne sinnes and Gods fearefull vengeance vpon the same If they liue it is to the increase of their damnation if they die they goe to take present possession of destruction if they refuse to eate and drinke they are murderers of themselues if they doe eate and drinke they are vsurpers of that which is none of their owne If they come not to the Word and Sacrament they are contemners of Gods ordinances if they doe come they are profaners of the same and so shal be further hardened to their finall perdition and is not this a wretched case Though for their apparell they were cloathed as Salomon in the midst of his royalty though their Robes were as rich as was Aarons Ephod or breast-plate or the most costliest parts of his garments all were of no worth without grace though they fed on the daintiest dishes and did eate Angels foode as the Israelites are saide to doe yet if they be sinfull and rebellious they shall perish as Corah Dathan and Akiron and manie other of them did Though their habitations were as sumptuous delightfull as Paradice was yet they could haue no more comfort therein then Adam had when he had once broken the commaundement of GOD in eating of the forbidden fruite Notwithstanding all things remaining in their excellencie as before yet hee was surprized with the terrours and feares of a guiltie conscience and could take no pleasure in the goodly riuers in the pleasant fruites in the varietie of all the creatures that were in the garden of Eden c. but hee was faine to flie from Gods presence and to hide himselfe among the Trees of the garden And last of all though their dignitie were neuer so great their
in the first and sixt verses with prayer couched in the middest of the portion It is a marueilous strange thing that one thing should bee so often repeated as this to commend still Gods law and to pray still to be taught in the same This proceedeth from the comfort which he felt in the word and from the fight of the corruption of his owne heart and is commended to vs in writing to shew vs our corruption and to labour for the like fruite Wherfore seeing experience hath taught vs thus much we must learne that we can neither see the comfort of our seeking after God nor our calamitie and miserie to be deliuered out of it vnlesse we pray with the Prophet for the right knowledge of the law of God so that we are much to thanke our God that he giueth vs in another such a fight of our owne corruption As in the first verse there is a notable commendation of the word so is there also a singular declaration of his faith Thy word O Lord is a lantorne to my feete and a light vnto my path This seemeth to all men to haue been learned long agoe and belched out in time of Poperie and that it is no new thing but a saying very well knowne but when we looke into the seuerall practises of men which is the righteous iudge of all mens iudgements wee shall finde men to be farre from any inward faith shewed in such fruits This made the Prophet to sweare in that he saw on one side his happines so great in the word the corruption of his heart on the other side And in meditating day and night in Gods law and considering his righteous iudgements he saith in trueth Thy word is a lanterne c. If we will looke into our selues we shall finde that those things which seeme to be most easily beleeued are furthest from faith and that things most easie to be learned are furthest from practise True it is that euery man will say Who will not beleeue this what a beast were he that would denie the truth of Gods word But alas our carelesse reading our rare meditating our cold praying and praising of God for his word our seldome conference of the word will testifie against vs in time to come that we neuer truely beleeued We must first looke and note our selues and then we shall profit somewhat more The man of God opposeth here the word to mans wisedom which he had meÌ„tioned in the verse going before as light is contrarie to darknes For as in darknes we cannot goe safely without the light of a lanterne or such like euen so are we in ignorance and rebellion if we be not continually guided by the word of God and his Spirit This then is a further thing how durst blind bayards be so bold who liuing in the darknes of Egypt thinke they are in the light and being vnable to discerne betweene persumption and despayre betweene promises and threatnings betweene things streightly commanded voluntarily done suppose themselues to be sharpe sighted Nay we shall finde these fruites to be but in few It is said Matth. 22. 23. The light of the body is the eye if then thine eye be single thy whole body shall be light 23. But if thine eye be wicked then all thy body shall be darke Where our Sauiour Christ borroweth his speech from the senses of the body and translateth it to the powers of the soule For as euery part of the body is lightsome whilest the eye seeth so a man being inlightened with the word and the Spirit hauing his eyes alwaies to heauen hath his affections aright and on the contrarie as all things are lothsome to that bodie which for want of the eyes is wholy darkened so a man sitting in the darknes of ignorance hauing his mind wholy set on earthly things hath his affections disordered Now that there is no light in vs but all is darknes in our soules the Apostle Peter doth plainely shew it 2. Pet. 1. 19. We haue a most sure word of the Prophets to the which ye doe well that ye take heede as to a sure light in a darke place c. Where he commending the Christians for their care of the word sheweth that it is a light in the darke and teacheth vs that how much knowledge we haue so much we are in good affections Also Paul Ephes 4. 17. 18 saith I testifie in the Lord that ye henceforth walke nâ—t as other Gentiles walke in the vanitie of their minde 18. Hauing their cogitation darkened and being strangers from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them c. Where he sheweth that the man vnregenerate hath his minde vnderstanding and heart corrupt and blinde in that life which God liueth in his and that as the man which seeth being in darknes or in light the blind man gropeth vncertainely euen so all our doing are endlesse and headlesse which are without the light of knowledge Shall we thinke now that euery man beleeueth this to be true No for if they did they would doe otherwise If they felt this in affection in any measure would they not come out of their prison to the liberty of Gods saints would they not auoid the darkenesse to see the bright sunne What a follie were it for a man who hauing scales and gleamy diseases on his eyes might be cured and will not This is a double fault that when men may know they will lie in errours and ignorance and when they may be conuerted they will dwell still in Heresie Oh what a thing is this wilfullie to remaine in darkenesse and to sleepe at the hearing of the word when the Lord giueth them a lanterne for their feete and offereth knowledge and yet to be no better than the stockes they sit on If it pleased the Lord who giueth vnderstanding to the ignorant and draweth light out of darkenesse to reueale the light into their darke coÌ„sciences they should know that when light came vnto them they refused it and that they are louers of darknes more than of light But he that worketh all things mightily iâ— all men must shew this light vnto their darkenes because they that are in hell thinke on none other heauen they that lie in vnrighteousnes thinke of no other righteousnesse and sitting in the vallies of death they remember none other life We must therefore pray that the Lords glorious light of the gospel may open the eyes of their consciences and let euery man examine his owne heart that he may pray to haue his iudgement cleared by the true knowledge of the word and his affections renewed to the due obedience of the same For how much knowledge wee haue so much light haue we and looke how much we lie in ignorance so much we lie in darknes Wee know but in part when we are at the highest in this life how great then is that darkenes
iudgements For as wee cannot learne the one without obseruing of Gods mercie so wee cannot attaine to the other without marking his vengeance We must see alwayes by the peculiar teaching of Gods spirit how the Lord punisheth in iustice and yet in mercie in wrath and yet in loue in rigour and hatred of our sinne humbling vs with one hand in pittie and compassion to our saluation comforting vs with the other hand Wee see then how the Prophet prayeth both to see them and to marke them wee neede teach this often because wee dreame so much of fatall necessitie and of the connexions of naturall causes or else because we cannot discerne betweene the crosses of the godly and the vngodly so that as the wise man saith Eccl 9. 2. All things come alike to all men and the same condition is to the iust and to the wicked to the good and to the pure and to the polluted and to him that sacrificeth and to him that sacrificeth not as is the good so is the sinner hee that sweareth as hee that feareth or reuerenceth an oath This is then a singular gift of God to discerne how by the selfe-same meanes the Lord both humbleth the good and ouerthroweth the wicked The meaning then of the man of God briefly is O Lord giue me a right iudgement in thy iudgements that I may see how thou sauest thy children and punishest thine enemies otherwise I shall neuer discerue this Accept the free offerings c. We must marke how these things are ioyned together this is the thing for which I sacrifice the thing I wish I desire and pray for and therefore O Lord accept it The man of God alludeth here to sacrifices and sheweth that the Lord is delighted with no sacrifice more than with prayer and thankes-giuing For all other sacrifices in the time of the law as the slaying of goates killing of bullocks tended to these two as appeareth Psal. 50. 14. Offer unto God praise and pay thy vow to the most high and in the 22. vers Hee that offereth vnto mee praise shall glorifie me c. In which places the Lord sheweth that he had ordained the other sacrifices as temporal means to the eternall vse of thanksgiuing for so the Lord dealt with them as with children leading them as it were by the hand by temporal things to eternal Psal. 14 1. 2. the Prophet saith Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as incense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice Where hee sheweth alluding to the sacrifices that as a sweet smell is pleasant vnto man so is the sacrifice of prayer fragrant vnto the Lord. This is the sacrifice euery day to be offered mentioned in Malachie 1. 11 where the Prophet or rather the Lord rebuking the Priests for their corrupt offerings saith From the rising vp of the Sunne to the going downe of the same my Name is great among the Gentiles in euery place incense shal be offered vnto my Name and a pure offering c. Here by the Altar and sacrifice the Prophet meaneth the spirituall seruice of God which should be vnder the gospel when an end should be made to all the legall ceremonies by Christs only sacrifice Therefore Heb. 13. 15. Let vs by him offer the sacrifice of praise alwayes to God that is the fruite of our lips which confesse his Name c. It is good to note this praise and thanksgiuing which as it is the end of sacrifices which being ioyned with doing good is the onely offering left to Christians and only is pleasing vnto God For as our fathers might know that their sacrifices were not accepted but as the Lord shewed fauour so our prayer is not accepted but as the Lord in free mercie doth graciously receiue it Wherefore it is said Gen. 4. The Lord hath regard to Abel his oblation that is he accepted fauourably the sacrifice of Abel Thus wee also vse to deale in our suites to noble persons if it please you to accept my seruice or if you will vouchsafe to receiue my suite and to consider of my supplication so here the man of God saith in effect Looke vpon this my prayer with a pittifull eye a merciful countenance We are then to knowe how wee by our prayers get no credit with the Lord but the Lord giueth credit to our prayers If then God be not delighted with our prayers which are our best things how much lesse then wil he be pleased with other things The Papists then are carnall and as our Sauiour Christ said of Peter whom they follow in faults and not in graces they sauour not of the things of the spirit Well we are to learne that if God so dealeth in our prayers he will so deale in all other things which are the better by them The free will offering c. We are here also taught to giue vnto the Lord a free offering for hee loueth a cheerefull giuer and cannot abide vs to come vnto him by constraint The Lord in the old time would haue the fattest of the flocks the purest and why because he would thereby trie his people whether his people would offer cheerfully and willingly or no by so much it was vnto him more acceptable by how much it was offred more freely So Abel Gen 4 offred of the fat of the flock that is of the best A mans sacrifice may be refused because of his corruption in him and there is no grace in man without Faith in Christ which may stād him in steed to make his sacrifice acceptable before God We must thē pray vnto God that we may offer our praiers freely that they may not be customable but that there may be in vs a lust a spirit a desire to pray remēbring this saying of the Prophet accept the free will offering of my lippes His meaning then of his words briefly is this much I do not this O Lord constrainedly or against my will but with a free good will and cheerefull heart I make my prayer vnto thee We see then our dulnes and wearines in our prayer which we must bewaile in our selues as that which hindreth vs from the fauour of God Would we deale so with a Prince as to offer vnto him the euill things as saith Malachie chapt 1. 8. And if yee offer the blinde for sacrifice is it not euill and if yee offer the lame and sicke is it not euill offer it now vnto thy Prince will hee be content with thee or accept thy person saith the Lord of hosts If we had a supplication to our Prince would we come so sluggishly so vnreuerently so carelesly as we come to pray not remembring his Maiestie neither feeling our wants nor desiring our requests nor fearing the repulse would wee not shake off all this sluggishnesse and deadnes then let vs translate this to the seeing of GOD by Faith and comming before his presence by
in prayer Wherefore God often denyeth vs our requests because we vse not to pursue and prosecute them with seruent prayer For if we haue prayed twice or thrice for one thing and yet are not heard but receiue as it were the repulse wee straitway surcease and leaue off our prayers contrarie to the practise of this man of God who would not suffer any repulse but still continued his prayer both morning and euening So that wee are to know that if we will obtaine mercie God will sometime deferre his graunt to trie vs whether wee aske carefully or no whether wee truly and reuerently esteeme of the thing prayed for whether wee belieue throughly his mercies and promises and whether wee will as thankefully vse it when we haue it as we did carefully pray for it before we had it The Lord cannot away with our cold asking and when we giue but one sigh and there comes sometime one teare which is as the teare of an harlot he seeth that we feele not our wants throughly wee esteeme not of his mercies reuerently wee make not our request earnestly and therefore he sendeth vs often as emptie away as we came Wee must then giue the Lord no leisure to be free but prosecute our prayers with importunitie as did the Widow mentioned in the Gospell But we must remember in our often prayer to vse the wisedome of the spirit which was the second thing obserued in diligent prayer For some vse prayer often who wanting heauenly discretion turne it to their owne discommoditie For some haue peruerted most wickedly these places before alleaged through too strict a consideration of the assiduitie of praier and thought that they might giue ouer all their callings in an actiue and cruil life and wholy and continually bestow all time on prayer But this was too preposterous a diligence which that wee may auoyd it shall be true wisdome so to deuide the times and seasons as we may impart those times on prayer which most may make for Gods glorie and which best make for our calling And for those places of our Sauiour Christ and the Apostle wherein wee are commaunded to pray continually the meaning is that we should alwayes be ready and affected to pray in prosperitie and aduersitie and at all seasons fit for prayer that is when the Lord doth call vs to it and our estate doth require it This doctrine is easie to be heard but hard to be practised Well then this is true wisdom to choose the Sabbath wholy to be spent in the word and prayer from morning to night and so to deuide the seasons in the other dayes of the weeke as with Dauid and Daniel we may pray at morning noontide and euening and that therewith we haue a speciall care to bestow the rest of our time in walking in our calling For as there is a time of hearing so there is a time of putting that in vse which we haue heard as there is a Sabbath for Gods owne worship so there is sixe dayes for vs to labour in and as there is a time of praying so there is also a time of practising Neither would the Lord haue vs alwayes reading hearing or praying but after we haue read heard and prayed to shew forth the friâ—â— of them in our conuersation to his glorie And as heretikes in the primitiue Church and since that time Monkes and Friers haue laboured to teach a continuall praying so euen at this day Sathan bewitched the hearts of many with that perswasion wherefore wee must knowe that the Lord will haue obedience rather than sacrifice and mercie more than burnt offerings For why doe we heare but to learne obedience and why doe wee pray but to put our prayer in practise or why haue we knowledge but to vse it to Gods glorie Neither doth that saying of our Sauiour Christ to Martha vithstand this doctrine although many heretikes haue both obiected and peruerted this place to make it serue their purpose who falsely alleage the place saying Mary hath chosen the better part whereas the true wordes are Mary hath chosen the good part in which place Martha was not reproued in that shee was a good huswife or for that she entertained Christ but for ouermuch labouring in her huswiferie and entertainement at such time as she should haue been better occupied Neither was Mary commended for that she did nothing but heare and pray but for her wisedome in hearing Christ carefully at that time when he preached and in that she knew that Christ did lesse care and would be better satisfied though her pâ—ouâ—sion was more slender than that to more solemne preparation they should neglect the doctrine which was the fooâ—e of their soules Otherwise it must be supposed that Mary was as carefull an huswife as Martha for els vndoubtedly our Sauiour Christ would not haue so commended her for wisely discerning the times especially seeing the holy Scriptures count them worse than infidels which will not prouide for their families But this doctrine is sweet to them that maintaine it that thereby they might auoide all laborious callings and al crosses which commonly accompanie the same â—or it is the subtill policie of Sathan when hee cannot get vs to neglect prayer to endeuour to bring vs preposterously to vse and frequent prayer by causing vs to lay aside our callings which according to Gods holy ordinance we had professed wherefore let vs labour in this wisedom of the spirit wholy to take vp the Sabbath to the Lord and so dâ—uâ—â—e our other times as we may still perseuere in our callings which if we doe we shal haue better motions and not incurre so dangerous opinions as we should doe if we gaue our selues to continuall reading and praying But shall we speake of this doctrine in this our age which rather needeth a spurre than a bridle wherein many pray but obtaine not because they are not diligent many heare but are fruitlesse because they vse no diligence For besides that they want this wisedome of the Sabbath that that is appointed for the growing of their soules is spent in worldly cares These kinde of men haue their soules very barren who neither vse the Sabbath nor redeeme other times of their callings to bestowe any thing in hearing or praying or if happily they doe heare they rather make it a matter to â—arpe at than to be instructed by it These men as they will heare no true things so they will heare false and though they will marke no good things yet they will marke ill things not that there is any thing false or ill in the word but in that as to an humble spirited man the Lord maketh the word the sauour of life vnto life so vnto them that are ill minded the Lord maketh it the sauour of death vnto death and giueth them ouer in the pride of their hearts vnto Sathan that hee may delude them by deceiueable colours For
ouercame â—ll corporall feare of 〈◊〉 The r 〈…〉 corporall feare are which so much dâ—unteth the heart is to craue a greater feare of Gods Maiestieâ— the strength whereof may ouermatch the 〈◊〉 feare When the Kings of 〈◊〉 had conspired against the people of God the Prophet of God said vnto them Esay 8. 12. Say â—ee 〈◊〉 A confedâ—racie to all them to whâ—me this people â—â—ith a confederaâ—â—â— neither 〈…〉 nor be afraid of them 13. Sanctifie the Lord of Hostes and let him be 〈…〉 your drâ—â—â— And least we should think that this appertaineth not as well to all Christians as to the Iewes Let vs heare what the Apostâ—â— Peter â—aith 1. Perâ— 3. 14 Blessed are yâ—e if we suffer for righteousnes sake yea feare not 〈…〉 e neither be troubled 15. But 〈◊〉 the Lord in your hearts be ready 〈…〉 were to euery sin â—n that 〈◊〉 you a reason of the â—oâ—e that is in you Were the blessed Apostle sheweth that wee are not readie to make Confession of our hope vntill wee put away this feare and sanctifie the Lord in our harts glorifying his truth in promising and his 〈◊〉 in performing And to applie this to our selues if the Magistrate should bring vâ—to the Racke or torture to betray the good cause of God or innocencie of our brethren let vs rather feare to displease God for his threatnings then man for his punishment And in particular example to applie this doctrine we heare Ierem. 1. 17. what the Lord saith to the Prophet Say not I am a childe c. Be not afraide of their faces for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord. Here the Lord addeth ver 17. Thou therfore 〈◊〉 vp thy loynes and arise and speake vnto all that I commaund thee be not afraide of their faces least I destroy thee before them In which place the Lord setteth downe a promise to assist him and a threatning to punish him both which did so preuaile that he durst speake boldly and prouoke the King to wrath Acts 5. wee reade that when the Priests and Sadduces being full of indignation laide hands on the Apostles and put them in the common prison Peter the rest of the Apostles answered We ought rather to obey God then men Menace vs say they as much as yee will we care not for it we feare to discredit the blessed promise and lightly to passe ouer the heauie threatnings of our God and wee feare you not Againe this feare was written in the heart of Paul 1. Cor 9. 16. Though I preach the Gospell I haue nothing to reioyce of for necessitie is laid vpon me and woe to vnto me if I preach not the Gospell c. Howsoeuer we thinke this easie to be learned it is doubtlesse most hard to be practised For though Princes doe not their duties yet wee must not therefore rebell against them and though we be persecuted of rulers without a cause yet we must stand in awe of Gods word and our Sauiour CHRIST hath pronounced that whosoeuer striketh with the sword shall perish with the sworde If then either our Princes shall be vngodly or their vnder officers vnfaithfull we must not therevpon grudge to pay tribute to giue taske and to yeeld subsidie but we must doe them euen with conscience as to the ordinance appointed of God knowing and acknowledging that the hand of Gods wrath in their corrupt Gouernment is iustly layd vpon vs for some sinne Wherefore the holy Ghost saith Eccl. 10. 20. Curse not the King no not in thy thought neither curse the Rich in thy bed-chamber for the fowle of the heauen shall carrie the voyce that which hath wings shall declare the matter If then our Princes should vse all their tribute to sensualitie or take vp all their taxes for pleasure withour either feare of God or loue of their Common-wealth yet curse not the King saith the Wiseman no not in thy bed-chamber So that if flesh and blood should moue vs to murmure that wee should be readie to thinke euill of them that are in authoritie the holy Ghost here warneth vs that wee vse no such speeches and put away such thoughts because both our speeches and thoughts stand at the controlling of God his iudgements but we must humbly ascribe it to our sinne that hee withdraweth his grace from them and pulleth his wrath vpon vs. Wherefore if we thinke as many worldly men doe that thoughts are free and are not called into the Court and that euery man is a King in his priuie chamber the spirite of God chargeth our conscience here before the Court of heauen and telleth vs that our chambers are the Lords chambers also and therefore as true Israelites euen in secret we should thinke no guile for the Lord will reueale it and punish it openly yea euen the fowles of the ayre shall bewray our vnfaithfulnes To come lower to our selues because we must not thinke that this affection must be in Dauid and not in vs for so shall we make vnprofitable whatsoeuer is taught whereas the man of God did feare to offend euen when Princes are against him we not onely cannot sustaine so great a triall in the feare of our God but if the losse of any worldly pelfe come to vs we are straight voyde of all feare and cannot abide to be taught any good thought we are vnquiet vntill we haue consulted with wizards witches not withstanding in awe of Gods threatnings against that sinne Deu. 18. 10 Let none be found among you that vseth witchcraft 11. Or that is a charmer or that counselleth with spirits or a southsayer or that asketh counsell at the dead 12. For all that doe such things are abomination to the Lord c. where the Lord counteth no otherwise of these things then of the vp-heape of sinne Againe 1. Chron. 10. 13. it is said that Saul died for his transgression that hee committed against the Lorde euen against the word of the Lord which hee kept not in that hee sought and asked counsell of a Familiar spirit 14. And asked not of the Lord c. where we see that in reckoning Saul his sinne this is the laâ—â— and wrappeth vp all the rest in that hee asked not counsell of the Lord but went to a witch So this was the heape of his sinne this filled the iust measure of his iniquities because when he should haue repented of all other sinnes hee made this the full heape of his sinnes and pulled consequently vpon him the height of Gods iudgements for he was cut off from the kingdome and desperately ended his life Esay â—8 when the Lord reckoned vp the sinnes of the people as their infidelity their obstinacie he commeth at the last to their sorceries saying 19. When such shall say vnto you enquire of them that haue a spirite of diuâ—â—ation and at the south sayers which whisper murmure should not a people enquire at their God from the liuing to the dead
for want of this feare we see how impudent sinners are in those things which ciuill Lawes doe not restraine fearing euen punishment more then Gods iudgement He that feareth God is no theefe why because mans lawe saith that he that stealeth shall be hanged no but because Gods Law saith Thou shalt not steale Though the place be neuer so secret where he may sinne although iâ— bee no manifest vnrighteousnesse and grosse iniurie yet if it were but to denie the last thing which were right and due the childe of God both feareth punishment of God if hee had done it or if he haue not done it he trembleth to doe it And Saint Iames hee reasoneth thus that hee that hath commanded one thing hath also commaunded another and hee that forbiddeth one thing hath forbidden another And surely howsoeuer mans law punisheth one and dispenseth with another sinne yet the word of God rewardeth all obedience and punisheth all disobedience So that he that hath saide as well Thou shalt not commit adulterie as Thou shalt not doe murder hath as well pronounced the shutting of the kingdome of heauen against adulterers as against murderers 1. Cor. 6. which thing Gods childreÌ„ knowing make as great a conscience of swearing banning cursing breaking of the Sabbath drunkennesse adulterie and lying which in mans law escape scotfree as of theft which by Ciuill law is adiudged worthie of death because that God that saith Thou shalt not steale hee also saith Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord in vaine thou shalt keepe holy the Sabbath c. Suppose they that those things are not forbidden by the law of God which are not prohibited by the law of man Then no maruaile though there bee so fewe theeues and so many Sabbath breakers why there bee so fewe murtherers and so many swearers because men abstaine from theft and murther for feare of temporal punishment and men haue no care to eschue swearing prophaning of God his Sabbath because they feare no externall punishment See here is mens conscience here is their religion this is their deuotion Well haddest thou neuer suâ—n gifts outwardly without this reuerent feare of God thou shalt neuer enter into God his kingdome But peraduenture when thou shalt come to answere before the tribunall of God thou wilt say O Lord I knewe not by mans lawe that breach of thy Sabbath or swearing were such great sinnes heare what the Lord will answere I gaue thee my law whereby thou shouldest bee gouerned neither did I giue any commandement in more ample and flat words than the lawe of my Sabbath wherefore seeing thou hast manifestly cast my law behinde thee and made lesse account of my commandements and iudgements than of mans law and threatnings I adiudge thee to eternall damnation Great indeede is the benefit of mans lawes to restraine sin and to bring to repentance yea often the punishment of man and shame thereof preuenteth the iudgement of God and shame of hell fire because wee see many haue been more ashamed of sinne at the gallowes than others that haue died vpon their beds Howbeit where this law is not executed and sinne seuerely punished or where there be any sinnes which come not within the precincts of mans iurisdiction it is most certaine they shall not escape the punishment of God Wherefore we must otherwise stand in awe of Gods law than mans law doth punish if we will with the man of God from our heart stand in feare of his word This feare maketh seruants as faithfull in their maisters absence as in their presence because it keepeth vnder the most secret sinnes For hypocrites flie sinne before men but sinne greedily behind their backs and they sinne not because mans law will punish them not because Gods law doth forbid them But God his children abhorre sinne as wel priuie as manifest and that because sinne is sinne and not in that it is punishable by mans law For they considering that Adam Hâ—siah Ezechiah and others were punished for small things dare account no sin to be small in the eyes of God It is the whip the rod and the scourge that causeth the hypocrite as an asse a foole and a slaue to leaue sinne but it is loue conscience and obedience that moueth Gods children willingly to abhorre it Vers. 162. I reioyce at thy word as one that findeth great spoyles AS he hath spoken of his feare so now he speaketh of his ioy Great is the ioy of them that finde spoyles for spoyles bring victorie and victorie makes the triumph so that spoyle brings profit and the victorie pleasure both then must needes cause great ioy His meaning then is that what battaile soeuer he did fight what towne soeuer he spoiled his ioy was nothing so great as it was in taking pleasure in God his word Heere then is a true note to discerne vs from hypocrites when we take comfort in nothing so much as in the word of God But some will say that this extraordinarie ioy appertaineth to the Prophet rather than to vs wherfore let vs heare what the holy Ghost speaketh hereof in the Gospel as Rom. 5. We haue peace towards God and reioyce vnder the hope of the glorie of God And Philip 4 he calleth it The peace of God which passeth all vnderstanding and the Apostle 1. Pet. 1. shewing how in the mercie of God wee are begotten againe vnto a liuely hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance immortall and vndefiled reserued in heauen for vs biddeth vs to reioyce with ioy vnspeakable and glorious And Paul 1. Cor. 2. 9. sheweth what cause we haue to reioyce because the things which eye hath not seene neither eare hath heard neither came into mans heart are which God hath prepared for them that loue him These things we see are such as are common to all why then doe Gods children so much reioyce in the word First in consideration of their owne vile and miserable estates then in consideration of God his loue and Christ his merits for them For they considering with themselues that by nature they are nothing but vassal of sinne the bondslaues of the diuel the enemies of God and fire-brands of hell and that by Christ they are freed from their sins set at libertie from Sathan ransomed from hell and reconciled vnto God and that he will bring vnto them the fruite of his death and benefit of his resurrection by killing sin in them and quickning them vnto righteousnes remembring Colos. 2. 14. that Christ hath taken away the hand-writing and fastened it vnto his crosse and that euery member through him hath spoiled the principalities and powers and led captiue the world the flesh and the diuel and hath made a shew of them openly and hath triumphed ouer them in the same crosse feele such a ioy as neuer any earthly conquerors felt the like For looke how farre greater the victory of sinne and Sathan is aboue
the victorie of men so farre greater is the ioy and more glorious is the triumph of Christians than of earthly Captaines And as farre as the robes of Christ his righteousnes are richer than the royall armes of Princes so farre doth the ioy of Gods children exceed all the ioy of the Princes of this world Whosoeuer then haue not this ioy by so much they shew themselues as yet to be more carnall more worldly and more subiect to Sathan At thy word Still we must obserue this that what affections soeuer we pretend to God they must be tried by his blessed word whether it be of loue or of fear or of ioy Whosoeuer then will say they are merie in God as they hope when their mirth is not in the word and they can reioyce in Christ as well as others and yet they reioyce in vanitie and worldly things they deceiue theÌ„selues yea although they did not reioyce in ill things yet they cannot reioyce in prayer they cannot reioyce in the word they haue no ioy in the Sacraments whereby notwithstanding they attain all precious things and an inheritance which fadeth not away But alas how can men ioy how can they spâ—â—rt how can they laugh so earnestly at vaine things and take so little comfort and solace in Gods worde and why doth the word of God make vs so dull why doth prayer make vs so heauie why doth meditation cause vs to be so sad Euen because wee are so carnall and earthly minded Well the Prophet Esay sheweth chap 58. what is the ioy of Gods children 13. 〈…〉 hou turne away thy foote from the Sabbath from doâ—â—â— thy will in mine holie day 〈◊〉 â—â—ll the abâ—â—â—â— a delight to consecrate it as glorious to the Lord c. And the Prophet Dauid Psalm 63. Thy louing kindnesse is better then life therefore my lips shall praise thee And Psalm 84. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house they will euer praise thee 10. A day in thy Court is better then a thousand other where I had rather bee a doore-keeper in the house of mâ— God thâ—n to dwell in the tabernacle of wickednes Psal. 42 4. I went with the multitude and led them into the house of God with the voyce of singing and praise as a multitude that keepeth a Feast This is the ioy of God his children this ioy will neuer leaue vs no not in the graue it will accompany vs to the iudgement seate of God If wee will reioyce in GOD his word God will reioyce in vs. But alas doe not all men reioyce in vanities and yet they shall perish with men and men shall perish with the abuse of them Whereas that ioy so farre excelleth this how is it that this is so farre preferred before that Doe wee not thinke him to be a foolish man who will make the day of his pleasure in playing and sporting whereas hee should make it the day of his profit in buying and selling Would we not account him a mad man who might be encouraged to goe into the field with a promise to carrie away the victorie and to triumph ouer his enemies if he linger the time vntill the occasion be past by the incurse of his enemies and so he willingly leese the victorie and make his aduersaries to triumph ouer him How foolish then are they to passe the Sabbath which is the market day of the soule and wherein the Lord calleth vs to come buy honey wine milke and oyle and that without peny or penyworth in vaine pleasures willingly to leese such spirituall and heauenly profits And how mad are they that on this day may receiue both counsell for policie and furniture for strength to encounter against the world the flesh and the diuell and runne rather to â—â—â—thie pleasures suffering themselues willingly to be a pray for the diuell to bee seduced by sinne to be ouercome of the flesh and troden downe of the world True it is that we haue many bickerings and fight many skirmishes in the weeke dayes but on the Lords Sabbath especially wee fall to the maine battaile and we come as it were to hand-strokes and buckle with our enemies hand to hand Doe wee not thinke this a daungerous thing then when the Lord doth offer as it were into our hands the spoyle of sinne Sathan the world and the flesh and wee willingly and vnthankfully will suffer our selues and offer our selues to be spoyled of them Where is now our ioy in the word where is our spoyle wherein we should triumph Well if men reioyce so much when they giue the foyle to their enemies and pray vpon the spoyles wee may easily coniecture how greatly they sorrow that take the foyle at their aduersaries hand and are become a pray and a spoyle before them For the same is the reason of contraries And to applie this same to vs if we truly reioyce when we haue subdued our affections murdered our temptations and put to flight the world the flesh and the diuell making a shew of them through Christ how much must wee be grieued when our affections haue carried vs captiue our temptations haue slaine the soule and our enemies haue taken the spoyle of all those spirituall graces which before wee possessed This then must trie our repentance whether wee haue this sorrow or no when the rage of sin hath spoiled vs of God his grace This affection wee see was in the Prophet Dauid Psal. 51. who crieth Haue mercie vpon me according to thy louing kindnesse make me heare ioy and gladnes that the bones which thou hast broken may reioyce Create in mee a cleane heart O God renue a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thine holy spirit from me Where Dauid complaineth that his heart was hardened blind was his vnderstanding troubled was his minde and his soule in bondage of sinne and in danger to lose Gods spirit Thus wee see how hee felt himselfe spoyled of all the graces of God When then we shal see the flesh or the world hath taken from vs all comfort in the word and in prayer and that wee begin to be dull in good things we must know for a truth that either Sathan the flesh or the world haue giuen vs some â—oyle and that they haue taken rich spoyles from vs. Wherefore wee are not after sinne to be too quiet with our selues as wee vse to bee if wee truly consider of this for our ioy should not bee so great in one but our sorrowe should be as great in the other and as wee reioyce when wee haue gotten the victorie so must wee sorrow when wee haue lost and they haue gotten the spoyles For if wee find ioy of conscience to make a shew of our enemies because we haue spoyled them euen so when they shall spoyle vs that our vnderstanding be blinde our hearts made dull when wee cannot with comfort call God our Father when wee can
thee that thou hauing no righteousnesse mightest be accounted righteous and rewarded as righteous through him Well it may be God hath giuen thee to walke so vprightly as the world can in nothing charge thee but thou fearest thy naturall corruption that thou shalt not perseuere thou tremblest to remember how many excelling thee in gifts and graces of the Spirit haue fallen away from the truth and thinkest all is but hypocrisie and that thy hypocrisie will one day beguile thee now call to minde that CHRIST is made to thee holinesse not as newe Moses to follow but as a true Messiah to belieue in the worker author and finisher of thy holines So that albeit in respect of thy selfe to perseuere it seemes impossible yet with him it is both possible and easie What if thou hadst a multitude of sinnes that thy corruption did swell till it burst Mary Magdalen had seuen Spirits and yet of all women she was most deuout most louing most honourd to haue the first sight of Christs resurrection What if thou hast bin a brawned and infamous sinner so that the name of sinne hath bene notoriously written in thy forehead the Lord Iesus called and crowned Matthew the Publican with the dignitie of an Euangelist What if thy sin had taken a purple die and crimson colour in the blood of the Saints Paul of a most grieuour persecuter of Christ was made a most glorious preacher of Christ. It may be thou fearest the corruption drawne from thy natiue countrey the Cretians were conuerts and the Corinthians became Christians It may be yet thine hereditarie and naturall corruptions cause thee to despaire of comfort consider the Lord can change the nature of a Wolfe into the nature of a Lambe the course of a corrupt nature in thee to the power of a supernaturall grace Oh there is one thing that troubles thee many promises fewe performed Thou lookest for peace of minde and behold a wound of the Spirit thou art the Lord of the whole earth and the heire of heauen and yet hast not wherwith to helpe thy necessitie thou art a Lord of libertie and yet put in prison All this I graunt yet in all this Christ is thy redemption not suffering thee to be ouercome of any of these in thy life and who lie freeing thee from them in the life to come Admit that thou werst cruelly persecuted cannot he that made the fire not to burne at all the children in the furnace make the fire so easily to consume thee as thou shalt comfortably beare it Will not he that made the Lyons being hungry not once to open their mouthes on Daniel to crush thee so gently that thou shalt willingly sustaine it Now the meanes are the Word Prayer the Sacraments and discipline of the Church The Word euen crucifieth Christ a new in thine hart Prayer giueth thee a feeling of thy faith the Sacraments confirme both thy faith and feeling and discipline continueth vs in the obedience both of the Word and of Prayer and of the Sacraments and consequently is a meanes to continue vs in all those comforts which by the other meanes are to be found in Christ. 3 Thou must euer beware of two extremities The one that thou labour not so for righteousnes that thou forget CHRIST to be thy holinesse the other that thou so trauell not for holinesse as that thou shouldest not remember him also to be thy righteousnes And so behaue thy selfe in both that thou beest most righteous in Christ yet thou must endeuour also to be holy and though thou beest neuer so holy yet know thou standest in neede of the righteousnes of Christ. Now to come to these things thou must diligently attend on the word whereby Christ Iesus is crucified a fresh in thine heart on prayer which worketh a feeling of thy Faith on the Saints which confirme thy Faith and increase thy feeling 4 CHRIST hath made vs inheriters of his kingdome which he holdeth by two titles first by inheritance then by purchase As he obtained by inheritance hee reserueth that title to himselfe alone but whatsoeuer he hath had by purchase hee hath giuen vs the title of it And not only this doth he giue vs but also the graces of the spirit though not to one all nor to all in one measure An afflicted minde seeing one of the children of God haue this another that gift is grieued that he hath not all It is an error Christ giueth not to one all but deuideth all among many But there is one speciall grace which I cannot haue and that is feeling Hast thou faith blessed art thou that belieuest and that without feeling Doe you belieue you haue a rich gift you must not haue all If you haue any gifts it is well the gifts are diuided Be content with thy portion and I say vnto thee that thy Faith without feeling is more precious to God thē thy faith with feeling If by thy faith thou hast made the diuell a drone that he cannot sting and a toothles dog that he cannot bite it is sufficient Content thy selfe with thy portion vntill the Lord come from heauen vntill hee be all in all and then thou shalt haue all ioy in all perfection 5 Two things are necessarie truely to espouse vs to CHRIST the one is to vse the pure meanes the other to vse those meanes with a pure heart CHAP. XIX of Death and Iudgement MAnie make no account of the death of the soule because they feele it not as they doe the death of the bodie Euery man feareth a Palsie an Epilepsie and an Apoplexie because they strike dead but if a man be in a consumption where hee shall be decaying seuen yeares he thinks nothing of it Likewise if an house fall suddenly we say it perisheth but if it moulder away we little regard it In Hosh. 5 vers 7. 12. The Lord threatneth to be a Lyon to Israel and a moath to Iudah Surely when the wrath of God as a moathe hath secretly fed on vs ere we know it our soules doe as it were bleede to death For as hee that bleedeth to death feeleth little vntill suddenly his strength faileth so in the death of the soule a man doth not perceiue how his strength is gone or euer he be aware It may be the Lord will not be vnto vs as a Lyon but as a moath we shall not happily die of an Apoplexie but of a consumption and CHRIST the Sauiour shall laugh at our destruction 2 We can better away to meditate on Death which Sathan couereth with eternitie following then on the day of Iudgement where wee must all make our account 3 The bare meditation of Death doth so farre moue vs from suffering our delights to dwell on earthly things as that Reason disswadeth vs not to make any cost about a Tenement where wee
knowe we shall dwell but a while Yet such bare imaginations of Death may build vp in the meane time the kingdome of pride in vs. Wherefore it shall be more auailable if with our meditation of putting off this earthly tabernacle we thinke also of putting on the heauenly Tabernacle and of putting on the royall robe of Christs righteousnes without which we shall neuer stand with comfort before the great Throne of Gods Iudgement 4 The cause why we beso loth to die is because we cannot finde in our conscience that we haue done that good thing for which we came into this life 5 If there be a desire in thee to die in respect of some iniurie shake it off it is better to be a liuing dog than a dead Lion for so long as thou liuest there is time to repent but after death there is none Therefore labour for to feele his fauour in Christ which if thou doe thou shalt neuer faile till thou come to him 6 God dealeth contrary to the course of our common Physitions which first giue one medicine and then if that will not serue a stronger but God giueth the strongest first The argument of iudgement is the last that can moue vs. That argument moueth most in Logicke which hath the best reason and most sense howsoeuer it seemeth to some yet sure I am the argument of iudgement hath the most sense or shall haue and may best serue to moue all sensual men There be three things to moue euen euil disposed men in that great iudgement shame griefe and feare Let it moue vs for shame and if this will not let vs remember the feare which then shall possesse vs if wee want this our state is lamentable for then neither Prophets nor Apostles nor the holy Ghost can tell what to say vnto vs. 7 Many are of opinion that teach without discretion that it is euill to doe any thing for feare of iudgement but all for loue and if we abstaine from any euill for feare that we are in a wrong course I haue been of this error my selfe but the holy Ghost is content to vse this as a good reason and will bee beholding to vs if wee feare to doe euill for iudgements sake Heare what Augustine saith Doe this for feare of punishment if thou caâ—st not as yet obey for the loue of iustice Bernard likens the feare of God to a needle and the loue of God to a threed first the needle entreth and then followeth the threed First feare keepeth vs from doing next loue causeth that we doe not euen then when we can doe This is tâ—â— meanes as Augustine saith A timore bonavita à bona vita bona conscientia inde nullus timor atque ita dulcescit Deus peccanti c. First we are Gods enemies then his seruants if we behaue our selues wel in his seruice we shal be made his adopted children 8 This word iudgement I would no man would let it passe without iudgement and yet there is no word read with lesse iudgement In the law the title de iudicio is best studied and it is a great title Chrysostome saith if we had that care which they haue that be arraigned before an earthly iudge we should doe well Though his iudgements be as the great deepe as the Psalmist saith yet they may be brought to foure heads and first into two the iudgement of man and the iudgement of God the iudgement of man either when another giues iudgement of vs or we giue iudgement of our selues the iudgement of God either in this life or eternall Iob chap. 29 speaketh of some yong men in his daies that feared his iudgement This feare is to be seene in heathen men as in him that ran further into the Tauerne to auoyde the sight of the Philosopher The boyes of Bethel that wanted this feare and reuerenced not Elisha the Prophet were so far gone that it was time to cut them off He cursed them and two she-beares came out of the wood and slew them But as Lucina saith of the consistorie of Christians this is a miserable Consistorie a poore iudgement euery man will pleade with the friar We are exempted Lord yet true it is they that shall iudge the world can best iudge but they shall be iudged also The second is the iudgement seate within vs which God hath made to make vs esteeme his the more It is counted an absurd thing for a man to be his owne iudge This is our owne conscience This is Gods register that registreth all things which we doe or speake and it is also our remembrancer when we are alone Blessed is the man that despiseth not this iudge no man can haue a more seuere iudge than himselfe albeit a man doe acquite himselfe the wicked is sometimes secure but neuer in safetie This is that whereby God would call vs home Euery sinner is his owne tormentor Here be surdo verbera strokes that cannot be heard and yet strokes indeed Then if there be within them such torments why are wicked men so merrie Surely I must answere them thus Peccator est sui carnifex but these are remoued from the way of sinners to the seate of scorners and then all is quiet Euery sinner is condemned in himselfe or by himselfe if he become not brutish his conscience feared and hardened And as for young mens consciences Augustine compareth them to water in a bason the water is stirred and there is no face seene but so soone as maturitie of yeares come then it will stand still and we shall see our faces and crie with Dauid and Iob Lord wipe away the sinnes of my youth The third iudgement may be compared to a quarter sessions that doth consist in depriuing of commodities the mulcte is the losse of Gods grace an vnsensible punishment but so great that if all the creatures should mourne saith Chrysostome it were not sufficient when grace is taken away from one man If we will not be moued with the losse of that which God makes account of hee will take away that which we make account of as by taking away our preferment wit c. for I account that man to haue lost his wit which is turned into a Foxe which hath nothing but craft and subtiltie Then he sendeth sicknes reproches and hearts griefe to humble vs or some singular sharp iudgement on some of very good hope and loue and taketh them out of this life to warne vs that are a great deale worse to the terrour of the wicked and that they might not see the punishments he is to bring vpon the vngodly for sin Now for as much as a man in the first iudgement is coÌ„demned in the second quited in the third repriued Therfore the Lord hath appointed a fourth iudgmeÌ„t which shall pay them home and that may be compared if I
this in the Scripture as Moses and Paul who wished themselues accursed and wiped out of the booke of life for their brethren Rahab although but a nouice in religion yet ventured her life for the espies Ionathan for Dauid Dauid for the people of Israell Obadiah for the Prophets CHRIST for vs all leauing vs an example that we should giue our liues for the brethren Hester for the Church and Iudith for the children of Israell and Paul reioyced for the afflictions which he suffered for the brethren but we are so farre from giuing our liues for them that if two pence would saue their liues they should not haue it so loose is our loue and so cold is our charitie But if this be a great thing and hard to come to such perfection let vs see the lesser markes and first euen the beginning of loue which is to abstaine from doing harme which Paul commandeth saying let no man defraud his brother in any matter but we are so farre from this that in bargaining and such like we soonest deceiue our brethren because they belieue vs easilie and take things on our word insomuch that although they will say I could serue you no better if you were my Father and perhaps they say as they thinke because the god of this world hath blinded their hearts yet is their fraud so manifest that it is a common saying to say I had rather buye of him whom I neuer saw then of my brother We are commanded to forgiue one another euen seuentie times seuen times but we will be meete with him seuen yeares after if by order of friends or cōstraint we be moued to forgiue yet we wil not forgiue we will forgiue the fault but we will not forget the matter nor affect the person offending vs. Abraham in the 13. of Gen. bought peace of Lot with the losse of his right because they were brethren but amongst vs euery word doth breede a quarrell insomuch that that which was wont to be said of little children is now true amongst vs concord is seldome seene amongst brethren If we cannot find these markes in some measure in vs nor yet an earnest desire to attaine vnto them we cānot say that we are truly louing brethren This was an argumēt mouing the brethren to help Paul because they knew his neede but it is an argument to disswade vs from helping if wee see anie in neede therefore rich men are commonly trusted but poore men are not so and if at any time we trust them yet it is with such gaine that although they should die in our bookes yet they should not die much in our debts for wee should well haue payde our selues and yet many times are they cast into a losse by some who although they are in great pouertie yet wil seeme wealthy and go braue til they haue spent all and so become bankrupts And thus because they helped not those whom they know to haue need they loose their goods vpon those whom they thought to haue been wealthy The brethrē did not tarie till Paul did aske them but willingly and of their own accord they helped him but we must haue much adoe to obtaine a little benefite and yet readines in helping is as good oftentimes as helpe it selfe They brought him to Caesaria and sent him to Tharsus here appeareth their great care which they had for him in that they ceased not to do him good neither would leaue him vnprouided and there sent him to Tharsus where he was borne that both by defence of his place and also by defence of his kinsmen he might be kept from his enemies And here wee learne not to bee wearie of weldoing but to make one good turne the beginning of another The loue of his countrie and the care he had in profit caused him to go to Tharsus although a Prophet be without honour in his own countrie whereof there are two reasons first because they know him and therefore looke for no great things of him secondly because of emulation but this is a prouerbiall speech and therefore not alwaies but commonly true It is common with men rather to displease God than their friendes and so to regard their frendes that they forget God their best friend Adam would not seeme to denie the taking of an apple of Eue for feare of discourtesie but let vs learne to please God and displease wicked men that as the poore man said of whom Ambrose writeth that he knew the master was not pleased with him because the seruants would not looke on him so the wicked should knowe that the Lord is displeased with them euen by the lookes of the godly CHAP. XXXI Of godlines and by what meanes we must drawe neere to God IT is a fearefull thing when the exercises of godlinesse haue no power with vs. And it is wonderfull to see how they profit best in knowledge which spend much time in prayer 2 Euery day must haue a dayes increase in godlinesse 3 God is precise in iudgement though hee tempereth it with mercies So we must bee precise in godlines though it be mingled with infirmities 4 Seeing the Lord hath ioyned together the meanes of godlines godlines it selfe let vs not separate them either with the superstitious Papists resting in the worke wrought as in prayer thankesgiuing hearing the word receiuing the Sacraments keeping of the Sabbath c. all which things must bee leuelled to the increase of our knowledge and building vp of a good conscience neither with frantike heretikes despise the meanes as though without them we could liue in obedience to God or loue to our brethren 5 It is an easie thing to disswade men from holy dayes but it is a hard thing to bring men to the true obseruation of the Sabbath it is easie to disswade men from popish shrifts but it is hard to bring them to Christian conession of sinnes it is easie to withdrawe men from superstitious fasting daies but it is hard to bring them to the true vse of fasting It is easie to remoue the papisticall feasting dayes but hard to bring in the godly loue-feasts 6 As the Lord giueth the wicked a taste of hell in this life so doth he giue a taste of heauen and of his goodnesse to his holy children in this life for godlines hath the promise of Gods loue to bee manifested and found of the faithfull both in this life and in the life to come Of the trueth of Gods promise we must consider thus If we looke well to our small obedience and manifold transgressions wee shall not thinke it much if we feele his fatherly corrections It may be that euer since we haue giuen our selues to Gods seruice wee are more afflicted diuers wayes Then if we consider that wee cannot looke for these promises in our selues because we haue not done the cōmandements as we ought or if we beleeue in Christ
the maiestie of God shall be ouerwhelmed with glory but he that searcheth out the mercy how much more shall he be ouerwhelmed of â—â— His iudgements be as a great deepe but the deepe of his mercy swallowes vp that deepe Wherefore well said Chrysostome Great is the hell of my sinnes but greater is the deepenesse of thy mercy O God The Scriptures attribute to Gods mercy all dimensions First depth it fetched Dauids soule from the neather most hell ergo it reacheth thither Secondly breadth for that he setteth our sinnes vs farre from as the East is from the West Thirdly length for it extendeth it selfe not to the cloudes only but to the stars which as Iob saith are not cleane in his sight yea euen to the Angels in whom he hath found folly so that but for his mercy they could not abide his triall Nay God is able to forgiue vs more than we are able to sinne And indeed mercy is the gate of the Almightie By no other qualitie of his can we be suffered to haue entrance or to approch vnto him All other things hath the Lord done in measure number and weight sauing his mercy in our redemption wherein without measure beyond all number and weight he was mercifull two drops of bloud had beene sufficient or one cup of his bloud but the whip pierced his skin the thornes his flesh the nayles his bones the speare his heart and his very soule was made a sacrifice for sinne 2 When we loose an outward benefit we must not so thinke of it as of the losse of Gods fauour but what doe blinde people regard Gods grace So they haue plentie of corne and oyle they respect not the losse of their soules whereas if all the creatures of the world should weepe for the losse but of one soule it were too little Yet our people so they may eate of the Lords bread and enioy the fat of the earth care not whether the Lord shew a lightsome or a fearefull countenance vpon them Wherefore because we set so little by that which the Lord sets at so high a price the Lord will take from vs that which we esteeme so highly and bring vpon vs some sodaine desolation 4 We must euer desire the first fruits of the Spirit but hauing attained the first beginnings of Gods grace we must euer waite for the increase of it by degrees 5 When we haue receiued mortification and sanctification as hansels of Gods mercies then may we hope for heauen for they that haue receiued grace shall also receiue glorie 6 The graces of God are not in his children as morning mistes but as well builded towers to continue all assaults 7 Diuersitie of gifts should not make vs disagree or to enuy one another but rather should binde vs in loue to embrace one another that so we might be profitable one to another 8 The Lord hath such respect to his glory that he will giue gifts when he might iustly punish therfore we ought not so much to reioyce in the possessioÌ„ of earthly blessings for the Lord giueth many blessings to stop the mouthes of vnbeleeuers and to call sinners to repentance which if they neglect then assuredly the Lords wrath will be more fierce against them The wicked haue no cause to reioyce that the Lord smites them not for he lets them prosper for a while that their coÌ„demnation may be more iust when it commeth Trie thy selfe thus if thou profitest by Gods correction it is a signe of grace againe if by his patience thou takest as a good sonne occasion to repent and doest studie to come out of thy sinne it is likewise a good argument of Gods fauour 9 God is slow to wrath yet let vs euer remember that albeit he suffered Israel long yet at the last he destroyed them all that none of the vnbeleeuers entred into the promised land Wherefore we may not conclude that because the Lord punisheth not as yet therefore he will not punish at all but confider that all such as respect not his mercies in time shall at the last feele his iustice 10 The thing loued is much desired and sought after whereby we may take a triall of our loue to God or of our loue to the world First looke what we loue indeed we spend much time in it and can be content to affoord houres daies weekes yeares yea and ageâ— too in it And yet with all the contentions we may we get not to the worship of God Dauids seuen times a day nor his morning noonetide and euening exercises hardly we affoord the Lord his Sabbath Secondly we bestow our thoughts and our affections much and liberally on the thing we loue the Apostles were so troubled with bread that they could not vnderstand Christ speaking of the leauen of hypocrisie Thirdly our loue to a thing is shewed when we are skilfull and painfull in commending the thing loued The Spouse in the song of Salomon was very perfect in setting forth the parts of her beloued she knew the time of his going she was acquainted with his attire she was rauished with his beautie she was priuy to his coÌ„ming to her Men shew forth their loue to earthly things in their great skill in buying and selling Amos. 8. in the signes of heauen colours of the skie Matth. 16. in our statutes penall lawes Micah 6. but in the law of God they be scarsly wained Fourthly a man shall see his loue by his great zeale whereby he is caried to bring the thing to that he loueth as Esay 9. 7. when the zeale of the Lord is said to bring our redemption to passe Certainly euery man is eaten vp with one zeale or other The godly seeke gaine by honest meanes if they can but rather than the wicked wil loose their gaine away with honestie away say they with Christ as Iudas Fiftly the great reioycing which we haue bewrayeth our loue as Dauid doth Psal. 4 7. after that he had the thing he desired the countenance of the Lord he saith he had more ioy of heart than they of the world had when their wheat and their wine did abound But immortalitie the blessing of the right hand is lesse esteemed among vs than riches which are the blessings but on the left hand Prouer. 3. Blessed indeed are the people which are in such a case but more blessed are the people which haue the Lord for their God Sixtly what we feare to forgo that we loue to haue Pilat cared not to forgoe Christ but he was afraide to loose Caesars fauour Lastly we loue that well which we are grieued to part with so did the young man in the Gospell shew his loue to riches who hauing a discipleship offered himselfe freely but when he saw he should forgoe all he had he rather forsooke Christ than his riches We must looke where we loue The purest thing
members of the body So that the cause why we shew no mercy is because we cannot perswade our selues to be members Of the primitiue Church and the faithfull congregations gathered by the Apostles it is saide there was but one heart one will among them and therefore no doubt but one body for there can be but one heart in one body and it were monstrous in one body to haue two hearts The lawe of members is that looke what one member receiueth is receiues not for it selfe alone but for all the rest too The eye it sees not to defend and helpe itselfe alone but it sees for the hand for the foote and for the other parts of the body And so by the law of members if wee haue any thing wee must bestow it on the whole body and as well on the foote as on the head Euen so doth one member receiue the benefite of another that as the eye seeth so all seeth as the hand writeth so all write and wee knowe the least benefite or hurt which is in any member is ascribed to the whole body as if but the finger ake we say we haue an ach if the naile be hurt we say we are hurt if the foote be whole wee say we are healed Then if this affection be not in vs mercifully to impart one to another as one member is seruiceable to another mercie is not in vs. If we be grieued for any it is but a complaint of the mouth we can giue him a Lord helpe him but Christ did not onely see one so but he wept ouer him he wept not onely but touched the verie leprous yea and he healed them Well if there be no mercie in vs with what face can we come to the Lord and say giue vs a kingdome let thy kingdome come if wee denie to our brethren the gift of so much as of a peece of bread and how can wee looke vp to heauen with any hope to come thither if we haue laid vp no store there before hand God scummeth away the drosse of his Saints by Crosses yet breaketh not his holy couenant with them but performeth it through many tribulations which they deserue and pul vpon themselues When the Lord threatneth we are often driuē into a secret murmuring and impatiencie of spirit but we must know that his minae be as medicinae the meanes of the Lord are medicines And wee are too nice Christians if wee cannot abide to bee threatned seeing God his iudgements are often greater mercies than euen the continual ordinary mercies themselues Nay because the Lord would not destroy vs hee threatneth vs hee hath not delight in the death of a sinner therefore he threatneth death vnto vs because he would not haue death come vpon vs. For as the mercies of God are iudgments to some that abuse his mercies so the iudgments of God are mercies to others because they cause them to obserue his wil and to enter into a new league with him And this is that the Apostle saith all things turne to the best to them that loue God all things the very melancholie of the diuels euen hell fire for the bitternes of threatnings are fore-warnings to the godly that they should not be destroyed with the world in the ende CHAP. XXXIIII Teaching vs why we are specially to keepe watch and ward ouer our hearts SO corrupt is the heart as being the fountaine of all sinfull actions that although wee shoulde neuer haue patternes of impietie yet our owne heart would schoole vs sufficiently to the waye of destruction Reprooued then bee their Doctrine who thinke that a man is not naturally inclined to euill or that nature is not wholie inclined to sinne but that by example and allurement man is corrupted and infected by others The occasion of euill may bee outward but the cause of it is inwarde not of others but in our selues And good reasons there bee therefore that wee should still haue an eye to our hearts First our hearts doth carrie with it most commonly all our senses so that nature taught men of the world that the eye seeth not but the heart it is not the hand that toucheth but a certaine force proceeding from the heart and exercised by the hand and seeing nor sense left in the body From hence it commeth that great sounds and strange noyses are nothing heard of our eares attending vpon our hearts and our hearts being throughly occupied about some other obiect From hence it is that goodly shewes able to rauish the sight with delight are not so much as seen of vs our eies being wholly restrained about other things whereabout the heart is occupied yea from hence it is that wee stumble sometime on the plaine ground and our feet do faile vs in most faire places our feete attending on our hearts and our hearts being carried vehemently vnto some other matter Although then we ought to keepe with great care our eyes our eares our hands with all other parts of the body yet it standeth vs in hand to keepe diligent watch ward ouer our hearts by which all the other partes are moderated and ruled Another reason why wee should haue speciall regard to our heartes is because they make or marre all our actions If the heart be pure all our affections are pure though Christ through some defectes be mixed therewith if our hearts be not sound but corrupt then the things in their owne nature good by vs are made impure corrupt It is without all controuersie that it is our corrupt nature which corrupteth vs either to be slacke in weldoing or to leaue a good thing altogether vndone to be so prone to euil-doing or to rest too securely in it being done And albeit many occasiōs may be pretēded to stay vs from good which may seeme to carrie some shew of good yet they are deceiuing corruptions and full of rottennesse at the core as experiēce prooueth Some are kept backe from catechising of their familie because they would not be made the by-talke of the people they would not men should talke of them and tear me them a precise company Some goe aloofe and walke along from pure zeale in good works that they might retaine their libertie in buying and selling and so better take order for domesticall expences which they thinke would fall to the ground if God should be purely worshipped And indeed euery thing creepeth vnder colour of a good thing and they will turne out nothing naked but with one ragged reason or other although their pretences be of an ill die or their reasons not able to keepe them from any iniurie of the weather whatsoeuer They are carried away with the deceiueablenesse of sinne their corruption deceiueth them they are beguiled with the diuels sophistrie in putting that for a cause which is no cause at al. But this hypocrisie of hart may appeare not onely in not doing of good which we should doe but
doe not then we cannot escape 3 As there was not one of the Israelites perished so was there not one of the Egyptians escaped which is a type of the last iudgement of God wherein as not one of the wicked shall escape so shall there not one of the godly perish 4 We may not doubt albeit we see not Gods promises forthwith accomplished neither must we be secure because we see his iudgements and threatnings delaied as they did in Ieremies time for though he tarrie a while yet will he certainely come at last and that more speedily to vs than to them because our sinnes are greater for that we haue greater meanes of knowledge than they had 5 They that mocke long at Gods iudgements will mocke in the end and be mocked wherefore it is good to pray for inward reuerence before God sendeth outward vengeance When the Lord accuseth and iudgeth vs to shew himselfe iust and innocent he will haue none other to witnesse against vs than the mountaines or the heauens and the earth he will come to no court on earth but to his creatures and his seruants haue vsed the same proceeding as Moses calleth heauen and earth to witnesse nay we are to call to witnesse the stones in the wal the timber of the house that they may giue their voyces on our sides that we haue told them their sinnes and that we haue spoken to their consciences and then the very beames of the Church and stones of the wall shall be witnesse of this controuersie So that though men would beare one with another yet the mountaines the heauen and the earth shall giue vp their voyce that God hath not come suddenly vpon vs but that he forewarned vs. It were a great matter if a man should be iudge in his owne cause yet the Lord so rules the matter as that he will condemne none but such as first shal see their iust condemnation We shall haue all things laid plaine and orderly before vs as it is Psalme 50 so that we shall be driuen to confesse Gods plea to be iust against vs for howsoeuer men can daube and deceiue their owne conscience howsoeuer they can smother and choke their owne sins and delude men yet in the day of wrath the sealed booke the sealed booke shall be opened and the recorder in our owne conscience shall giue sentence vnto it and then the Lord shall win and recouer his action at our hands and we shall yeeld that he is iust 6 There are places in the Scripture where the Lord is a comforter and there are places wherein he is an accuser the places where he is a comforter shew such persons or such times wherein the Lord by his accusations hath so farre preuailed that the people were humbled thereby The places wherein he is an accuser import such times and persons to whom the Lord hath shewed many comforts and benefits but they haue been vnthankfull as are we in our times in our Realme and in this place For it hath been the wisedome of the Lord alwaies after his threatnings taking place to remember mercy and after his mercies contemned to send out his threatnings as Hose 4. 1. 7 The manner of the ancient Church hath bin that wheresoeuer mention was made in the word of the children of Israel the Christians took that specially to appertaine to themselues But now adaies in our age the case is farre otherwise we are so loth to be accused that our manner is to account our selues to be accused in nothing but there where the Lord hath as it were by name spoken vnto vs and if the Lord hath written no prophecy specially to this land then we thinke nothing cōcerneth vs. Howbeit as Paul saith Rom. 2. That they are not onely Iewes that are Iewes outward but they also which are Iewes inward so I say that they are not onely the children of Israel which came out of the loynes of Israel but who so truly lay hold on the promises made vnto Israel are the true children of Israel also But not to stand long on this point I say looke as Moses is more inferiour than Messiah and as Iesus is better than Iosuah the kingdome of heauen better than Canaan and the blood of Christ more precious than the blood of bullocks or of goates so are we better Israelites by faith taking hold of the promises made vnto Israel than they that descended only out of the body loynes of Israel So that if any will lay claime to the promises of Israel he must acknowledge himselfe to be the child of Israel but if any will let go his hold on this promise he must also exempt himselfe from being the childe of Israel He may well be of the line of Cain Cham or Esan but the other he shall not be And then if we will be the children of Israel in their promises we must be the children of Israel also in their accusations And surely there is good reason why we should so be where as Iacob had two names the one Iacob the other Israel we reade very seldome in the Scripture that the Iewes are named by the children of Iacob but called for the most part the children of Israel For the name of Iacob being giuen him at the time of his natiuitie and the name of Israel being assigned him by the Angel for a name of benefit because he wrestled with God the Lord herein insinuateth that the children of Israel that is the children of his benefits must with a speciall care heare his word 7 The not obseruing of the Iudgements of God maketh vs so loth to loue his mercie and so slenderly to feare his Iudgements 8 It is a naturall thing to reforme our selues whilest Gods Iudgements are vpon vs. CHAP. XLI Of Ioy and Sorrow HE is not far from ioy that sorroweth either for want of good things or for sense of euill for the true way to godly mirth is to feele godly sorrow 2 When wee haue greatest cause of ioy for well doing then it is a good thing to feare most our vnthankfulnes and our selfe-loue and our secure vnkindnesse 3 Gods children not cherishing a continuall sorrow haue often an excessiue sorrow 4 When a man is most merrie he is neerest danger 5 We shall sometimes feele by experience a terror suddenly come vpon vs when wee are alone or vehemently to strike vs in the night being sent of God to humble vs the Physition will say it is a melancholike passion but I say it is the power of Gods presence preparing vs to prayer or some such like seruice of God which when we feele if wee fall downe before the Lord in prayer we may finde an vnspeakeable ioy following it but if we cherish it with euill surmises it may bring vs to further inconueniences 6 The way to godly mirth is to feele godly sorrow 7 The people murmured at the red Sea yet the Lord
his people and to furnish them plenteously therewith 9 When the Lord gaue the Israelites water in Rephidim he named the place after their sinne Mossa and not after the miracle that he wrought that they might both see his mercy and be also put in minde of their sinne And this ought Magistrates to doe in punishing sinne The Lord had often before forgiuen them and now when they had sinned most grieuously he punished them so as they might still perceiue his mercie So ought the Magistrate to rebuke the people for their sinne and let them know it yet so as they mingle mercy and loue with iustice And this ought to be also in the discipline of the Church all meanes must be vsed and al kindnesse shewed so that the fault be reproued before we come to the last meanes of excommunication 10 As euerie one is higher in degree so ought hee to shewe a greater measure of faith 11 Ioseph saith God made him a father vnto Pharaoh that is a Ruler for so it is after expounded and ruler of all his land So Eliakim the Ruler of the people is called a Father because he should not haue such a care for himself as Shobna had who neglected the people and hewed out sepulchers for himselfe but should specially seeke for the glorie of God and the safetie of the people and so did Ioseph winne the hearts of the Aegyptians by his curteous dealing hee went not about to prouide any thing for his children after him By this wee are taught what manner of men our Magistrates should bee for if they haue a speciall loue to their countrey selfe-loue will bee decreased but if they bee giuen to heape vp for themselues and their posteritie the loue of their countrey will be quickly shaken off And this is to moue vs to pray for our Magistrates and also in our selues to bee profitable to others so much as in vs lieth for we are not borne as the very Heathen confesse to our selues but for the benefit of others also The want therefore of the feeling of this may serue vs for a triall of our religion and godlinesse 12 The Lord often doth vs much good when wee see it not hee giueth vs many benefites and blessings by his Ministers and Magistrates which wee perceiue not yet this is a punishment when wee cannot see the meanes whereby the Lord doth vs good and therefore wee must take heede to this for when the case is thus it is dangerous 13 This is to bee noted generally in Christianitie it is a small matter to receiue religion when plentie of all things doe come with it And so in particular callings wee see who would not be a Magistrate or Minister so long as he may be in credit and haue all obedience yeelded to him without trouble But if contempt come with affliction how fewe be there that will stand and abide in their callings to giue God the glorie in looking for that issue which he thinketh good Who would not be a married man if all his life might be as the mariage day but when a man is married hee must prouide for his wife and children yet with heede that hee doe nothing with an euill conscience for them Againe for that a man must forbeare the manifold infirmities of his wife and ouercome them with wisedome how few are there that will continue in mariage giuing God the glorie So is it in the Magistracie and Ministerie 14 Exod. chap. 16. 27. 28. it is written that there went out some of the people to gather Manna but found none whereupon it is said that the Lord reprooued Moses in these words The Lord saide to Moses How long refuse ye to keepe my commandements Moses had not prophaned this Sabbath but the people and not all but some yet the Lord rebuketh Moses because this people were committed to his charge Thus wee see what waightie accounts the Lord will require at their hands who haue the ouersight of others they must giue an account for them Againe inferiours must be often admonished not to despise the gouernement and instructions of such as the Lord hath set oner them but willingly receiue them and carefully follow them If any be so carelesse that he respecteth not his owne health and welfare yet let this moue him to some further consideration of his doings that by his negligence hee puts other in danger and is hurtfull to those that are set ouer him This the Apostle Paul also willeth the Corinthians wisely to consider 2. Cor. chap. 12. verse 21. CHAP. XLVII Of Matrimonie and of the duties which belong to that state GReat dangers follow them which ioyne in affinitie with sinners as wee see in Ieboshaphat for ioyning himselfe with Achabs house 2. Chron. chap. 17. 2 It is an holy token of an holy vnitie betweene man and wife and that they be married in the Spirit and not in the flesh when their affections agree in good things 3 Iethro in marrying his daughter to Moses had no respect to worldly preferments which he saw Moses wanted but onely to the rare vertues which hee saw in him This ought wee to obserue in these times first to make such a choise for our daughter of such a one as may bee a speciall guide and helper for her to the kingdome of heauen and then to take other things if they come but not to seeke them God blessed this act of Iethro for he had the worthiest man then liuing And Moses had a great blessing to haue such a wife as was brought vp in labour that so shee might the better suffer with him in aduersitie and prouide for her selfe in state of necessitie This respect men ought to haue in marriage least taking such as haue been brought vp delicately they shall not be able to beare the crosse when it commeth 4 It is most like by the words of Zipporah Exodus 4. 26. Thou art indeede a bloody husband vnto mee that Moses to please his wife did omit the Sacrament of Circumcision This may teach vs that wee are to honour our wiues albeit the weaker vessels because they be heires of the same grace with vs and must keepe loue peace in outward things so we at no hand in matters of religion must yeeld vnto them least we honour them more than God and so wee shall cause a punishment to fall vpon them and our selues It was the cause of many troubles in Iacobs familie to loue Rachel more than Lea. But Dauid and Iob did wisely in withstanding their wiues when they sought to withdrawe their mindes from performing dutie vnto God 5 When the Lord makes any one man more excellent than another for gifts outward or inward he trieth him whether he wil seeke Gods glorie and the profit of his brethren which fruites if they insue not then thus doth the Lord let him see that this is his corruption which he must labour
but will be led headlongly caried away with popish seminaries and such wicked guides as sowe false doctrine and leade them into all errors and heresies The Sorcerers could not take away the plagues of the Frogges c. but indeed they caused moe to come wherby the King and his people were the more troubled so is it in all false religion they will bring men â—â—to many troubles but they cannot helpe them out of one they will helpe to perfect sinne in men but they cannot rid men out of one sinne It is proper to the word of God onely and to the true doctrine deliuered out of the same that ministreth comfort to Gods people in their troubles and stayeth them in their distresses as Dauid saith Except thy law had been my delight I had perished in my troubles Psalme 119. 92. Wherefore if in death and in troubles wee will bee quickned and comforted let vs delight in the statutes of the Lord and wholy depend vpon the doctrine of his word 12 Moses was not so well when he was in Madian as if hee had beene in Canaan yet better than when hee was in Aegypt for though Iethro had not the worship of God pure in euery respect yet was not he an Idolater For then Moses would not haue dwelt with him nor yet haue sacrificed with him if he had offered to a strange God Whence we learne two things the first that if we haue the chiefe and principall points of religion with vs although there may be some wants and defects yet that we make much of Gods great blessing therein and labour carefully diligently to vse them shewing our selues thankful to God for them so wil the Lord in his due time bestowe moe blessings vpon vs minister that which is wanting vnto vs Secondly that the Lord will alwayes haue some to keepe his truth to the glorie of his own name and the condemnation of the wicked Iethroes religion may be tried by these notes 1. That he reioyced more for the deliuerance of Gods people than for the promotion of his sonne 2. Because he was carefull to confirme his faith by the experience of them which had receiued greater graces 3. Because his ioy did breake out into an open profession of sacrifice 4. His diuine speech and good counsaile which he gaue to Moses doth testifie that he was a pure worshipper of God at the least he held the chiefest and was not a nouice in religion By Iethro his example we may learne to trie our religion if it bee pure then it worketh in vs a care to vse all the meanes 2. We take ioy in them 3. We expresse the fruites of it in our life 4. We reioyce more at the prosperitie of Gods people than at our owne preferments or commoditie CHAP. LXVII Of Regeneration and Sanctification IT is a greater miracle that a man should become a new creature than a man should be cured of neuer so strange a disease Hereunto agree the Prophets as Esay 11. where it is shewed that men as sauage as wilde beasts shall change their nature and become tame so that the Prophet counteth this a miracle yea if wee our selues saw the wilde beasts tamed we would count it a miracle The Fathers thinke that the regenerating of a man is more miraculous than to turne water into wine for the wine is of the grape the grape is of the tree the tree is nourished by the water so that wine after a sort doth come of water so that the one is more common the other is to bring out one contrary out of another a thing of that which haue no cause going before and he that marueileth not at the conuersion of men he hath not tasted of the gift of regeneration and new birth 2 Men must first bee made by feeling of their sinnes to seeke after Christ then by an holy faith to finde Christ and then by newnes of life to dwell with Christ. 3 Wee haue nothing to doe with God the Father the Sonne or the holy Ghost vnlesse we be regenerated 4 As wee haue taken a vaine delight in the vaine course of this life so wee must sigh and pray to be delighted spiritually in spirituall things If the blood of Christ hath washed vs from the guiltinesse of our sins then the holy Ghost hath purged vs from the filthines of our sinnes 5 The reason why the graces of God are sweetest in our new birth is because wee doe after the same fall somwhat to the flesh againe otherwise it would not bee so And regeneration Ioh 3. is the worke of the spirit only although in respect of vs it seemeth contrarie betweene vs and the world for the world thinkes the pleasures present alwaies sweetest so doe not the children of God euen of their spiritual delights nay they are contrary in another thing to themselues for they thinke their present corruptions and temptations euer greatest as in sicke men the last sicknesse is the sorest but they thinke the present feelings of the spirit euer least though it may be they be as great as euer they were before but who knoweth the cause of these things seeing it proceedeth wholy from the spirit of God who as the winde bloweth here and there and in what measure it pleaseth him 6 Seeing we are the temples wherein the Lord will vouchsafe to dwell it is good reason we should cleanse our selues In respect wherof first the Prophet Esay 52. 11. and then the Apostle 1. Cor. 6. 17. building the exhortation of cleansing presuppose this that where God will dwell there is a place cleansed and indeed a temple 7 There is no man of iudgement that though in other places he thinkes many things lawfull or at the least indifferent in their owne nature to be done yet he will not doe them in the temple So consequently if wee be Gods temple as euery Christian ought to bee wheresoeuer he goes we must be cleansed Againe for that the Lord hath made vs priests and we must carry the vessels of the Lord therefore we must be cleane Reuel 1. for priests were to cleanse others and therefore good reason it was they should be cleane and wee if we will be cleansers of others necessarily we must be cleane our selues Yet there is a third argument Iere. 31. 1. which is most effectuall and that is because our heauenly father is holy And if this moue vs not we are rather as seruants holy for feare of the whip or we are mercenaries we will cleanse our selues for hope of reward God our father is cleane therefore we his children must be also cleane God is of pure eyes and no defiled thing must enter into the new Ierusalem wherefore we must cleanse our selues because wee be the Lords Temple because we be priests because our father is cleane and holy A thing is filthy in the Law either by touching another thing that is
subiect to distractions is no lesse hindred by pleasure then burdened with worldly cogitations yea and so many are the exercises of religion and loue both priuate and publike appertaining to that day that a man is not able to performe all the number of them in one day much lesse then hath he time to follow his delights 25 Vpon a great raine falling in a Fayre time not long after the Sabbath which by the Faire was broken hee had this working in his heart how one should order his affections in such a case First in respect of God whether one should not reioyce seeing men would not be taught by so long preaching to keepe the Sabbath that the Lord euē by his afflictions should teach men his holy ordinance Secondly in regard of men whether he should not pittie them for that their goods were subiect to such dangers True it is that men are to be pittied but when the question is of Pietie towards GOD and pittie towards men it were better to reioyce that the Lord will through some hindrance of worldly things tender the obeying of his owne ordinance than pietie should decay and so many soules perish 26 Against them that say the Sabbath is ceremonial we must first marke that the Prophets are continuall vrgers of the morall lawe as for the ceremonies when they came to them they passe them ouer saying that God hath no pleasure in them as Esay 2. and 66. and among the rest nothing is more namely and precisely vrged than the Sabbath therefore it is no ceremonie Againe grant it to be ceremoniall and yee shall make God a confounder of the Law and Gospell a mingler of the ceremoniall law with the morall and admitting one ceremonie in the Decalogue why may there not be two or three or moe Concerning this mixture many heresies hereby haue crept into the Church and it cannot be auoided if we make the fourth Commandement ceremoniall We know that whē Saul was among the Prophets 1. Sam. 19. it was a common saying Is Saul among the Prophets as if it were no good order but the Prophets should be among themselues and Saul with his companions A third reason may be that Christ in the Gospell deliuereth a summe of the whole law Loue God aboue all and thy neighbour as thy selfe But this summe of the law is meerely morall therefore the lawe whereof this is a summe is meerely morall except wee will accuse Christ for giuing vs a morall summe of a ceremoniall thing Besides the Commandements were but a renuing of the law of nature for it was written in the brest of Adam by the finger of God Now there became a declining from this lawe of nature by the negligence of them that should haue taught it to their children Therfore would the Lord haue it written once for all But in the lawe of nature there is no ceremonie for it is the image of God and whatsoeuer is in God it is altogether holy and for euer and ceremonies are holy but for a time therefore in the image of God in the Decalogue there is no ceremonie and consequenly the Sabbath is not ceremoniall A fift reason is this they that affirme the Sabbath to be a Ceremonie must either say that the Ceremonie is in the word Sanctifie or in the word Sabhath for this is the Commandement Sanctifie the Sabbath as for Remember it is but a prouiso and no part of the Commandement but the force of the Commandement stands in the word Sanctifie and it is a Verbe transitiue and therefore cannot be without an Accusatiue case as Day or Sabbath and in sanctifying is no ceremonie Therefore the Commandement is no Ceremonie Moreouer it must needs follow that that which is concluded by a reason is commaunded by ◠precept but in this it is concluded by reason your labour and rest must bee scanned by Gods labour and rest and the Lord laboured sixe daies and tested the seuenth day therefore you must worke al your workes in sixe and rest the seuenth As much reason is this that as Christ reasoneth how the Diuorce being a thing brought in vpon occasion did not therefore bind the conscience of the Iewes because from the beginning it was not so which was as much as if he should say or insinuate by the contrary whatsoeuer was from the beginning it bindeth the conscience So we say of the Sabbath that it being from the beginning not onely printed in the breast of Adam but also sounded in his eares must therefore binde the conscience CHAP. LXIX Of Thankesgiuing and right vse of the creatures NOne can euer praise the Lord till he be rauished with his greatnesse and goodnesse and the want of this feeling causeth vs to be cold in thanksgiuing euen as our praiers be cold when we haue but small feeling of sinne 2 And that wee doe in truth of heart acknowledge God to be the preseruer of vs from all euils and giuer of all mercies we may trie by our thankfulnes and prayer 3 The sin that was in the Israelites is in vs for the want of one good thing doth make vs rather to mourne than the hauing of many good things doth make vs thankfull 4 We must be thankfull presently and speedily when wee wil long keepe the remembrance of any mercie 5 Because our faith yeeldeth but drops of thankfulnes the Lord is constrained to yeeld but drops of his mercies 6 Being with one afflicted in body and minde vnto whom the Lord had shewed great tokens of saluation and fruitfull to sanctifie the present afflictions he said I feare not the time of the visitation of them that thereby doe grow in the gifts and graces of God but rather I feare least the time of their deliuerance should be tainted with vnthankfulnes and so wofully they should loose the fruite of that good which so dearly they purchased of the Lord. 7 Wee haue no continuing citie now but we looke for another not that wee may not call these things ours which are sanctified vnto vs by the word and prayer and in a good conscience vsing them but that we should not set our harts vpon them further than they are sanctified vnto vs we should not desire to vse them 1 These outward benefits are promised with a condition that so far we shall haue them as is for his glorie and our good with which condition we are commanded to aske them if then we want any thing we must know it is not good for vs but hurtfull we are to magnifie his mercies which holdeth those things from vs which are not for our good and yet giueth vs that by the want thereof which by the thing enioyed wee could not come vnto For the thing doth not hurt vs but our corruptions which abuse it therefore he keepeth promise when he taketh it away for he hath made the promise for our good 9 It hath been the order of the
lust and the gamester on his pastime is not wearie in sitting vp whole nights and daies so the godly on Gods law they studie in it night and day they studie not by fits and starts as some doe but continually Dauid prooueth his loue to Gods word because he placed his whole delight and felicitie in it as appeareth by the griefe he had in the want of it 5 When many meanes are vsed men stand more excuselesse that in so often repeated and reiterated mercies and methode of teaching will neuerthelesse buy out their condemnation by a willing ignorance and will not be taught Againe we are fitter one time than another to make our profit Tell men of their sinnes to day and they may fleare at it tell them to morrow of it and the teares may trickle down their cheekes and Elihu saith God speaketh once or twice and yet man heareth not till a third time come And shall we thinke our fathers needed this rather than we Surely there cannot be a more sure token that God his spirit is our teacher than that we finde a desire still to more and often hearing and who seeth not that we are subiect to spirituall transmutations and how easily fierie inflamations raised betwixt God and vs doe die if God be silent yea but a little Therefore let vs say with the Church in the song of Salomon chap. 8. vers 13. Cause vs still to heare it Some think to stand in some sort though the Lord build thē not although as the Psalmist saith Except the Lord build all is in vaine so there is a learning of things without the Lord yet the profitable building and learning is onely of the Lord. We are therefore to be deliuered of this common errour which makes vs when we do not profit to accuse our Teachers and to carpe at his matter or to quarrell at his manner of deliuerie wherein as we do not free and excuse all Teachers as faultlesse so it is a certaine truth that teach he neuer so well soundly and orderly yet that will not serue we must haue a greater thing Christ we know made many sermons yet there were many so farre from profiting by him that all that he gained in his life and in his death were not aboue sixe score persons and therefore no marueile though at our preaching some profit not It may be some thinke that if they should heare Christ speake personally to them they should profit and be made by and by perfect good Christians but it is not so Though Dauid was taught by Nathan and Gad two excellent men yet how oft doth he pray after they had taught him that the Lord would teach him To this purpose therefore we must learne two things the Minister teacheth but the eare he that teacheth the heart his chaire and his pulpit is in heauen so that at one time we must attend as it were on two Preachers Now if we thinke all to be one labour perswading our selues that it is enough to listen to men we deceiue our selues and this deceit hath wrought that either we bring no hearts at all but onely our eares and so though the Minister haue some part yet God hath nothing to worke on or else we bring such worldly hearts that there is no roome left within to any further teaching than the eare Hitherto come then the short and the long If we will be taught of God though Christ come to teach vs in his owne person yet we must labour for a double hearing that is both of the eare and of the heart both inward and outward else it shall fall out with vs as with sundrie other things there are some fruites both of corne and plants which come vp but not of any sound seede which commeth to a blade or so but it neuer yeeldeth a ripe substance so there is a momentanie springing vp of some knowledge from some corrupt seede as of eloquence of pleasing words but these men haue nothing but as it were a wilde egge ingendred in them and the fruite of it will neuer last long be the Preacher neuer so forcible in his speech But when God teacheth Amos the heardsman from his cattell Peter taken from his nets and fishing boate doe much profit vs. Many of the Saints of God before vs to this end haue shewed how they haue beene taught Augustine after he had nine yeeres studied Diuinitie in which time no doubt he oft read ouer the Bible yet at the length was much mooued with a place in the 13. of the Romanes Put on the Lord Iesus and this was the place that after often reading he was nothing but ordinarily touched with and yet after Gods spirit laying it to his heart is was the meanes whereby he confesseth himselfe to be conuerted CHAP. IIII. Who be swine and who be dogges BY nature we are all swine and dogges for that wee folllow our owne vncleannesse but especially wee that were Gentiles for in that respect Christ calleth so the Cananitish woman making the Iewes whom hee called children in a priuiledge aboue vs but since the wall is pulled downe Beside our naturall condition we are all vessels of wrath followers of our own gorge vntill that strōg strange change be come vpō vs Esay 11. when of dogs we become lambs of vncleanenes we become cleane Howbeit the Scripture doth not so vnderstand vs to be dogges but such are meant by our Sauiour Christ to be dogges and hogges who hauing the continuall meanes either breake into the contempt of the things themselues or fall to an open despite and violence against the Ministers that bring them Whether it be then that wee turne againe to our owne righteousnes and to seeke iustification by the lawe in which respect Paul calleth them dogges and concision or whether being raised in the blood of Christ we do not onely slip but plunge our selues into the gulfe of sinne againe in this respect wee may bee called swine and dogges For we see this is the estate of the dogge that continuing and carying in himselfe the torment of his owne body and bearing the burden of paine in his bowels he for a while casteth it out and being discharged of it he after chargeth himselfe with it againe so they that carie a fire of griefe in their owne bosomes euen a confidence of their owne righteousnes if hauing for their comfort cast it off resume it are well compared to dogs Such are our papists heretikes and familists The nature of the swine is that being cleane she retireth to her filthines so they on the other side who by the water and fire of the spirit haue beene so cleansed that there hath appeared an open and a sensible change among them if after they fall greedily to their former vanitie they are as swine And so both the falling away from true religion and the reuolting to the former corruptions of life the malitious refusing or brutish persecuting of the word or Ministers
of them that haue a care to please God The first is our grosse temptations for many trusting to good talke good education good companie and thinking themselues well setled are content to rest in these meanes and trauell not to see their inward corruptions and priuie temptations which if they be but burthensome vnto vs and make vs as it were sicke to carrie them it is a good token The second thing is by marking our affections if we loue nothing so much as the fauour of God feare nothing so much as the losse of it hauing found it if we carefully keepe it and hauing lost it if we neuer be quiet till we recouer it being content to want all things to haue it not staying in the possession of all things if we want it this is a good signe Thirdly we may comfort our selues if we feare God as well in prosperitie as in aduersitie and loue God as well in aduersitie as in prosperitie For euery man can feare him vnder the crosse as Pharaoh Saul and Balaam and euery man can praise God in abundance as who praised him more than Iobs wife being in prosperitie CHAP. 9. Of the Sabbath BY nature all daies are like as are all men water bread wine vntil God sanctifie them that is put them a part to a seuerall vse As amongst men the Magistrate the water in Baptisme bread and wine in the Supper so among daies the Sabbath Gen. 2. 3. because of Gods appointment are not to be accounted common Acts. 10. 15. What God hath made cleane pollute thou not Pollute thou not that is imploy thou not as thou doest other things to common vses but let it serue to holy vses only For nothing consecrate was euer put to prophane or ordinary vses Exod. 30. 38. To sanctifie is to make holy It is said God hath made holy the Sabbath For himselfe it is superfluous to whom all things are holy for vs and for our selues therfore is the sanctification thereof For 1. Thess. 4. 3. the Apostle saith This is the will of God euen your sanctification therefore he sanctified it for vs that is he blesseth the word which we heare vpon that day after a more effectuall manner and with a more speciall blessing to beget in vs holinesse that we may by it become holy as he is holy God then by his blessing hath sanctified it we by our obedience must sanctifie it that is be occupied in all those exercises of religion whereunto God hath annexed a promise of working in vs true holinesse To doe otherwise is to oppose our selues to the ordinance of God yet though we doe prophane it as much as in vs lieth the day doth remaine holy as Christ witnesseth A man may commit adulterie with a woman and yet she remaine chast Matth. 28. Now I doe say we doe sanctifie the Sabbath day by vsing the meanes by which sanctificatiō is wrought in vs as by prayer Act. 16. 13. priuately or publikely vsed Psal. 122. 1. and secretly among the faithful to be vsed before all other meanes Psal 95. 6. after all other meanes Numb 6. 24 or by reading the word or hearing it read Nehem. 8. 8. in the assemblie Act. 13. 13. or reading it priuately our selues Dan 9. 2. both to the triall of that which we haue heard Act. 17. 11. and for our owne priuate meditation If reading we doe not vnderstand we must prouide vs a guide either by word Act. 8. 19. or writing that is by Analogie or by hearing the word Preached which is the chief means of al the rest Luk. 4. 16. Rom. 10. 14. By singing of Psalms Psal. 92. 1. generally containing the praises of God or more particular as present occasion shall serue By meditation Psal. 92. 2. vpon the word preached or read vpon the creatures Psal. 143. 5. vpon Gods iudgements and mercy towards our selues our fathers house the places wherein we liue and the Church of God elsewhere by conference Malach. 3. 16. of that which hath done vs good or the wants we feele in our selues by vsing practise that is by doing those things which may testifie vnto our conscience and before men that sanctification is wrought in vs and that the meanes haue done vs good Matth. 12. 12. 2. Cor. 16. 1. 2. and that in things corporall which some haue set downe in a Latin verse or in things spiritual vttered in another Latin verse Without bodily rest we cannot thorowly sanctifie this day For Adam in Paradise and in the estate of innocencie could not doe it much lesse we as we are Therefore euen before the fall he had a Sabbath Gen. 2. 3. giuing him therein to intend the seruice of God wholy and only for the other sixe daies he was to dresse the garden Gen. 2. 15. The equitie of this commandement is the rule of nature whatsoeuer must be thorowly done must be wholy done We are to rest from the labour of the sixe daies that is from whatsoeuer might haue beene done or may be done after For which cause we are commanded to remember the Sabbath before it come We must abstaine from bearing of burthens Ierem. 17. 22. from buying and selling euen victuals Nehem. 13. 15. from necessarie labour in necessarie and at necessarie times that is both in seed time and haruest Exod. 34. 2. yea euen from whatsoeuer may seeme to haue a shew of holines in the very building of the Lords sanctuarie Exod. 31. 13. generally whosoeuer doth any worke on the Sabbath defileth it and committeth a sinne worthie of death The punishment which God threatneth to that countrey where this precept is neglected is the plague of fire Iere. 17. 27. And to keepe the Sabbath buying and selling therein is the Sabbath of the men of Ashdod and Tyrus Nehe. 13. If we must cease from our vocation wherein God hath placed vs and the workes thereof then must we cease from feasting games faires and such like of lesse necessitie of greater impediment for the Sabbath such is the Sabbath of the golden calfe Exod. 32. 6. And if we must abstaine from those things which in themselues are not euill then from surfetting idlenes doing of our owne wils and which at no times are lawful otherwise it is the diuels Sabbath not the Lords Es. 58. 13. Neither must we thinke if we precisely keepe the bodily rest and put on our best apparell that we haue satisfied our dutie for as bodily labour so bodily rest profiteth nothing 1. Tim. 4 8. Therefore we must take heed that our rest end in sanctification or else our Oxe and our Ass◠keepe as good a Sabbath as we No commandement is both affirmatiue and negatiue but this to meete euery way with vs euery precept else runnes in this tenour Thou shalt not this requests vs mildly and saith Remember nay it not onely desireth vs but it perswades vs and giues vs a reason